<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416</id><updated>2011-11-27T17:04:06.663-08:00</updated><category term='future'/><category term='reading'/><category term='Science Fiction'/><category term='New York'/><category term='chapter'/><category term='New New York'/><category term='free'/><category term='scifi'/><category term='Asimov'/><category term='Vonnegut'/><category term='Byblos'/><category term='Heinlein'/><category term='Fiction'/><category term='NNY'/><category term='Matt Powers'/><category term='Science'/><category term='book'/><category term='blog'/><category term='Square One'/><category term='Philip K. Dick'/><category term='Dystopia'/><title type='text'>Square One: A tale of New New York</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>21</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-5657235655316530103</id><published>2010-03-18T11:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-18T11:36:43.189-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Thanks for Reading!</title><content type='html'>Thank you all for reading my novel, Square One: A Tale of New New York. It took many months to write this book and I can easily say, I really enjoyed writing it. At times I look back at it and want to dive back into the editing process, but I feel it is a snapshot of both myself and the world in which it was written.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you want to own this, you can download a digital copy or soft cover here:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.lulu.com/product/paperback/square-one/4499107"&gt;http://www.lulu.com/product/paperback/square-one/4499107&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thanks again for reading!&lt;br /&gt;I have more writing to come but I won't be releasing things in this way again. I think that its hard to quantify the value of posting it this way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Matt Powers&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-5657235655316530103?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/5657235655316530103/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/thanks-for-reading.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/5657235655316530103'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/5657235655316530103'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/thanks-for-reading.html' title='Thanks for Reading!'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4272633383098517905</id><published>2010-03-18T11:22:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-18T11:22:20.049-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Epilogue</title><content type='html'>Susie rolled over in bed, her brown hair spilling across her face. She gathered the sheets modestly around her breasts. The sun played warmly across her back. It was nearly noon and Josh was still fast asleep and snoring softly. He lay on his back. His mouth hung open limply framed by his shaggy black beard. Susie scooted so she was inches from his face and then tugged lightly on his beard. Josh snorted and jerked awake.&lt;br /&gt; “What? What….. Yeah, mm hmm, okay, what?” he murmured still not fully awakle.&lt;br /&gt; Playfully, Susie said, “Guess what?”&lt;br /&gt; “What?” clipped Josh in the abrupt language of the half asleep.&lt;br /&gt; “C’mon guess? I bet you’ll never guess,” said Susie in a mischievous voice that made Josh wake up a little more, and begin to take stock of the situation.&lt;br /&gt; “What?” he asked a little afraid by her knowing smile. Women made him nervous when they looked at him like that, a cat eyeing a mouse. “What did you do?” He was almost fully awake now.&lt;br /&gt; “Hmm hmmm,” she laughed softly. “You did it.”&lt;br /&gt; “I did what?” he asked, knowing now that he was definitely in trouble.&lt;br /&gt; “I’m pregnant!” she squealed happily and jumped up onto his knees bouncing the bed and pulling the sheets off of him.&lt;br /&gt; “What?” said Josh numbly, at a loss for words. He suddenly felt a chill flash across his body. He managed to smile weakly.&lt;br /&gt; “I’M PREGNANT!” yelled Susie at the top of her lungs. Her head thrown back. She let the blankets fall and spread her arms majestically. &lt;br /&gt; Momentarily taken by her naked form, Josh forgot what she’d said, and then returned to himself and stuttered, “But…but…”&lt;br /&gt; Pointing a finger at Josh, she said, “And you’re gonna be a daddy.”&lt;br /&gt; “Oh vap,” breathed Josh with dread.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Today was the last day. They’d promised. Today, they’d remove his body cast. Jack Wendleton twitched with excitement. The nurses had been thoroughly on guard, patching him up daily and preventing any sort of escape. Jack wondered if they were briefed daily on his progress or merely trained initially for body cast victims. The news was finally unedited. Since he was deemed not contagious and all his nodes removed, he was moved from the military compound to the small, cheaply run Chinatown outfit, he’d been watched less and less and no effort was made to alter his surroundings to fit his mind-frame. They gave him plenty of painkillers intravenously and he enjoyed a variety of foods in liquid form. He wondered often if Professor Tell had survived the blast that had destroyed most of Manhattan. Tell had never visited him after his transfer. He probably was too deeply entrenched in the Pregnancy Plague, either that or he’d been atomized along with everyone else. His thoughts carried him through the day until it was time.&lt;br /&gt; Jack was shocked to learn from the doctor that he was going to saw him out of his cast. Jack recognized the saw for what it was, a bone saw. He yelped in fright and thrashed unsuccessfully in his fixed form to get away, but only succeeded and getting put under for the whole ordeal. &lt;br /&gt; When he came to, he was completely from his torso up. His hips and legs were in a new plastic and Velcro cast that looked like it could be easily removed. His skin was pink with a freshly scrubbed look to it. They bathed me, thought Jack in shock, without my permission. Offended, Jack decided to escape on the grounds of wounded dignity, and he began to prepare for the journey. He wrapped the thin white cover sheet around him with much fidgeting and squirming. He knotted it at the base of his right shoulder. It was dignified in a Roman sense Jack thought to himself. He located his wheel chair that he was supposedly to use for his restroom visits but never had the opportunity and instead opted for wetting the bed, because half the time the nurses were attractive and the cleanup afterward often provided the stimulation that got him through his day. With grunts and muffled yelps of pain, Jack finally positioned himself into the chair and experimentally moved around the room. He soon discovered that he was still tethered intravenously to his morphine dispenser which he was quite fond of. He considered fashioning it into some type of spear or staff of ceremonial importance but decided time was too short for that and instead tipped it over enough that he could retrieve the two IV bags and stuffed them into his shirt. Examining himself in the mirror it appeared like he’d gained mammary glands which didn’t jive with his afternoon shadow. He considered that the effectiveness of the morphine dispensation would be affected by their altitude, so he set about devising a hat of sorts like they use at the baseball games for beer. Jack snatched his pillows from the bed and yanked the pillow cases off. He tossed them back on the bed and covered them with the quilt, a lame semblance of himself sleeping. He then tied the two pillow cases together and slipped the IV bags into them. He knotted the opening off into a ring that he placed onto his head like a crown with tubes protruding from it. Jack wheeled his new wheelchair out the door hesitantly canvassing the hallway for hospital enforcers. Finding it devoid of authorities, he slipped out and attempted to act casual. He found his chair to be a pleasantly smooth ride. He wondered if perhaps all the swinging had made the morphine dispensation rate increase. She smiled at a visitor who looked at him wide eyed. He made it to the elevator unscathed, without even a question asked. He was on his way out without a hitch. The elevator doors opened and he had a clear line of sight to the outside world. The automatic doors were opening and closing smoothly admitting and releasing people indiscriminately. Jack wheeled his chair nonchalantly. He waved and smiled at people like a king. They all smiled back.&lt;br /&gt; Outside the world was much as he remembered it. The sky looked strange, a halo of low clouds, and the sun looked strange, more yellow than orange. Must have something to do with that shield the anchors were all blabbing about, thought Jack. He didn’t waste time taking it in. He instead pumped with all his might away from the hospital that had kept him hostage for so many long months. He was no longer contagious. He was no longer a threat, and now he was no longer a prisoner. &lt;br /&gt; He made three blocks before the cops picked him up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sly Louie sipped at his maté latte experimentally. He made a screwed up face in disgust. Terra laughed at the wrinkles it made across his scalp. She’d never dated a bald man and it was surprisingly expressive. He was a well-known crime lord and a gentleman. The combination had initially intrigued her and now she was thoroughly snared. At some point, she’d decided that she could turn him from his life of crime into an upstanding citizen. So far at least to her knowledge he had, for the most part. The battles for control were won by cunning and lethal strength, but control was quickly released and placed in elected hands. Crime was for the moment dormant in New New York. As head of Square One, Terra was a figurehead of progress and survival. The AG dome was a Square One accomplishment. Order and peace were a Sly Louie success. Together they were a well received and talked about couple. Strangely enough, both their names were on the ballot for mayor. The interim city government was headed by the district heads that had been lucky enough to be on home turf when the shield went up, and they were the ones who’d proposed the elections and were overseeing it, not to mention running in it themselves. Sly Louie was unconcerned with the outcome or at least that’s how he appeared. She took a sip of her own mate latte. It was delightful. It wasn’t authentic. The rainforests that produced the original crop had long grown wild and too dangerous to cultivate. The product probably still existed in some form naturally, but synthetic was still at treat, no matter how the unacquired tastes interpreted it. &lt;br /&gt; “How do you drink this vile concoction?” asked Louie, still making a face, as he loudly chewed a croissant to rid himself of the flavor of dirt and grass that came to mind. &lt;br /&gt; “You’ll get used to it,” laughed Terra. She leaned back in her chair and looked out over Chinatown, which was the main body of New New York, or as Louie put it New York. From his building’s balcony, they could see the length and breadth of the entire city.&lt;br /&gt; “What makes you think I’ll ever try it again?” asked Louie with a smile.&lt;br /&gt; “It’s good for you, so you’re going to drink it instead of that black goop you guzzle every twenty minutes!” said Terra in a mock warning voice.&lt;br /&gt; “You mean coffee?!” asked Louie incredulously, his eyebrows arching and his eyes widening.&lt;br /&gt; “I’ve already talked to the staff about it and they got rid of it all except the box that’s out. I’m gracious enough to let you wean yourself off it,” said Terra, fighting back a smile.&lt;br /&gt; “WHAT?! MY COFFEE!” exclaimed Louie in shock, “Which one of them helped you! They’re all fired as far as I’m concerned! I’m the one who pays them. I can’t stand any more betrayals. First I’m not a criminal anymore, then I’m a interim chief of police, and now I’m holly jolly mayor of-“&lt;br /&gt; “You’re not firing anyone. That’s not your job. It’s the wife’s job to handle the help,” said Terra pedantically.&lt;br /&gt; “Wife? Who said anything about a wife? I-“  &lt;br /&gt; Terra leaned over the small table and planted a kiss on Louie’s lips, interrupting him. As she pulled back, she said, “I accept your gracious offer. I’ll marry you.”&lt;br /&gt; With a sheepish grin, Louie blushed and said, “When?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Real Estate Classified Section of the New York Times&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  Frederique Guillard’s Gallery has finally closed. LeMon Diamdemonde, the infamous artist who fled the country recently, held his last show there, killing any hope that its patron, Jean Guillard, of a home or a future here in New York. The famous entrepreneur’s son has left New York for good along with, rumor has it, the balance of the infamous and ghastly artwork that bankrupt him. Though purchases were scarce, there are reports that certain private anonymous collectors maintain some of his older pieces and at least one of the latest. The lot right at the cusp of the AGS Shield has a fantastic view of what used to be the rest of New Manhattan. It is now part of the desirable Waterfront District on Henry and West 2nd St. It has two floors (1000 sq. ft. each) and a basement (900 sq. ft.), glass front window and a backyard complete with real grass and two live trees.  It is up for sale to the highest bidder. The auction will be held at the Buddha Bakery on Canal and West Broadway Tuesday March 15th at 11 am. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the day of his baptism, Roto had been extremely enthusiastic. He hadn’t had a drink or a stimulant in 2 months. He’d been on the right side of the shield when the bombs hit. He couldn’t have been happier. His fiancée, Margaret Chadwick, had been rehabilitated and already baptized and through the temple. She had been just waiting on him to make that leap of faith, and as Roto dawned the white and was plunged into baptismal waters he truly felt converted. It was only later that he had grown concerned.&lt;br /&gt; “What do you mean the ‘Reformed’ church?” he asked the Bishop testily, or as testily as he was willing to be to the highest ranking member he knew. &lt;br /&gt; “Well, I’m no history teacher, but a long time ago there was a break in the church and we had to create some reforms. For instance, forced plural marriage that was something the original church was against but that’s why we created the reforms. There’s other stuff too, like Joseph Smith being part of the godhead-“&lt;br /&gt; “I knew it!” cried Roto. “How could a man, even a prophet become part of the godhead! It makes no sense! No other prophets were made Step-Brother of Jesus! It’s madness!”&lt;br /&gt; “Now Brother Roto you are bordering on blasphemy. If you recall,” the Bishop waggled his finger under Roto’s nose, “you signed a contract forfeiting your discretion, increase, and property. Sir, we are now in charge of what’s best for you. And what’s best for you right now is to obey your wives. Now if you want to have a rational open conversation with Margaret, Janice, Geena, Anne, Sariah, Beth, Vivian, and Tiffany, by all means bring them on down, but until that time quit your name calling and blasphemy or we’ll put you into re-education so fast your head will spin.” Smiling kindly, the Bishop made a shooing motion.&lt;br /&gt; “One more thing, Bishop. What ever happened to the original church?”&lt;br /&gt; “They’re around, an outpost of them survived across town, why?” the man’s eyes thinned shrewdly.&lt;br /&gt; “No reason. Always had an interest in history,” said Roto dejectedly.&lt;br /&gt; “Well let’s not let it grow into a passion. Stay away from those Latter Day Saints now, and stick to our version of the scriptures and listen to your wives and you’ll survive alright. You hear?”&lt;br /&gt; Roto left the office convinced that he must escape what had become the most cunning counterfeit. He wondered how he could get eight simultaneous annulments and a dissolution of his forfeiture contract. He just had to find the real church. He started away from the church at a fast trot. By the end of the block, he was sprinting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Joseph sat on an overturned paint can surrounded by a large gang of street thugs. A month ago, he’d been a scared child separated from his family, but now he was much, much more. His team, as he liked to call it, was slowly consolidating power in the Docks, effectively keeping the Makros zombies and fanatics out. The last thing they needed was a group of them asking questions or taking people off. John Makros was in charge by all accounts. Superficially, he looked to be as good as his word, but Joseph knew better. The man masquerading around as John Makros was as much the man as he was. It was the same zombie that’d led him to the Docks to be jumped only a short while ago. Joseph didn’t know why he’d decided to do that, but he knew he wasn’t a friend of his, and he knew as long as he was somewhere where the Makros cult thrived he would not be safe. That’s when he decided to persuade some others to join him. The others became more and more. Some even joined out of free will. Joseph hadn’t even had to convince them mentally. It was a measure of how much better Joseph’s methods were than John’s. He’d never remove someone’s self, he’d only show them how it was in their best interest. Smiling coldly, Joseph told them all mentally that he was thankful for their coming and their strength in the face of evil. He told them as he told them time and time again that what had happened those several months ago was not a revolution, only a power struggle between two different forces of evil. They were fighting to see who would dominate us entirely, and now we know who will try: John Makros.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; President Walton stepped off the craft with as much dignity as he could muster. His staff followed after him hesitantly. Prof. Strongold’s AG craft was not made to specifications as he ordered, but it was a mechanical marvel nonetheless. Before leaving he’d been able to get the racing stripe removed and a small American flag embossed on the side. The patriotic flair was not lost on those that greeted him as he landed. ‘America the Beautiful’ was being played by a string quartet somewhere out of sight. Walton beamed at President Muenster broadly and shook his hand heartily. The man smiled at him like an old friend, and rest a hand on his shoulder in a friendly way. Things were starting off on the right foot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Coasting over the jungles of Brazil, Albert scanned for the telltale signs with an eager light in his eyes. When he’d stopped to eat a mango for breakfast, he’d smelled the thick acrid scent of ozone. The jungle that he’d read about as wild and dangerous was tame and silent as if the strange animals and giant insects had all fled. It was eerie, but exciting. Albert knew he was close. Once during his breakfast he’d heard a bird cry. It was a solitary sound in an empty world of lush green and vibrant colors reds and yellows. He felt that he was nearing it now.&lt;br /&gt; Five minutes later the undulating jungle gave way, to nothingness, true nothingness. It was as appalling as it was breathtaking. If Nietzsche could only see this, thought Albert in awe. The undoing of creation. The reverse of light. The opposite of matter.&lt;br /&gt; Albert was so taken in his did not see the small aerial droids, even when it passed over him, because by that point there was nothing to see.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4272633383098517905?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4272633383098517905/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/epilogue.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4272633383098517905'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4272633383098517905'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/epilogue.html' title='Epilogue'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-6981052245415216182</id><published>2010-03-15T21:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-15T22:00:50.436-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapt 19</title><content type='html'>Alvin Baask had watched the President wake this morning. He ran a large black hand over his patchy, graying beard in anxiety. It was clear. There was no longer any options left. The President of the United States was clinically insane. He’d written up his official reports and sent them via B.I.R.D. earlier that morning before the sun even began to lighten the night sky.17  Rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, he wondered how long it would take to go through the hierarchy and what they’d do when they decided upon his removal. An animatron could easily replace him, but then public appearances would be out of the question. At least he wouldn’t have to appear for reelection. The vice president was squirreled off somewhere in a dirt mound island south of Appalachia and who knows his mental status. Alvin shuddered at the thought of monitoring another president with possibly worse symptoms. Massaging the bald spot in his short-cropped black hair, Alvin decided this was most definitely the last. He’d resign. He’d earned it. A vacation and a semi-permanent retirement were in order. &lt;br /&gt;Just then there was a knock at his door. A most unlikely occurrence as his door was behind a bookshelf in the Presidential library and unknown to all of the members of Air Force One. A cold sweat spread evenly over his whole body. He was instantly soaked. Who could it be? He quickly switched his cameras and jumped as he saw the entire library full of armed men, service men. They’re slim, suited forms lithe and violent in their unassuming stances. Checking chargers and safeties. Loading weapons. He watched as they knocked again. He felt himself shrink in terror. He knew they knew he knew perfectly well. This is how it comes around, thought Alvin, with a gun.  He pressed the release button on the door and lifted his arms up and closed his eyes in anticipation of a hail of bullets and a blinding of lasers.&lt;br /&gt;Instead a cool, steady voice said, “Sir? Alvin Baask? You are the Presidential Psychiatrist, right?” The young man looked worried but held his gun casually like a prop.&lt;br /&gt;Blinking in relief and finally breathing again, Alvin licked his lips, “Yes I am. I… I assume you got my reports via the NSC?”&lt;br /&gt;“Of course, sir. We are all on a need to know basis and we were instructed to your whereabouts only recently, sir.” This time the young man saluted when he finished. Others close to him did the same. His little army. The President’s own personal guard no less. His paranoia would probably in the end be all proven right. How ironic. &lt;br /&gt;Pointing a long black and pink finger at the young man with pale white skin, nearly translucent, and closely cropped orange hair, Alvin said, “What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;“Lieutenant Colonel Johnson, sir. At your service.” He saluted again.&lt;br /&gt;Alvin made no move to salute back. He thought the whole idea of saluting him ridiculous as he had no military experience or rank. He was a psychiatrist, and no more. He didn’t even think he could manage to fake one of those stiff handed salutes. Instead he said, “We must arrest the president, alive if possible, and detain him for medical treatment. I need to get on the phone to the NSC pronto and secure a replacement Presidential Council. I assume that you all are qualified to handle this on your own so I will stay out of the way and let you go to work.”&lt;br /&gt;The men saluted as one and filed out of the library. Alvin felt dirty and soiled as he watched their freshly washed and smartly dressed forms leave the room. He needed a shower and a shave. He needed a drink and a full night’s rest. He would get none of these things. The fate of the United States government rested on his shoulders and he needed to make some very important phone calls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nicola Kerova stared out from the exposed office wall of the Portland Birthing Centers. They’d done it. The prophecies had been fulfilled. The old man had been right. Now she herself would lead the all the Northern Tribes when her father passed away. She had proved her valor this day and killed many men, resorting to hand to hand combat more often than not. Lasers and projectile weapons ungainly and inaccurate, she found her knives were faster than most men’s fingers. All except one who managed to singe her shoulder. A green biopack was suctioned to it now and she could feel the uncomfortable sensation of flesh knitting itself back together. Within the week it would be good as new.  It was more than most could say. She’d lost nearly half her men and women. It was a great day for heroes. Without the turncoats, Makros provided, it would have failed. She met the man midafternoon and wondered at his stern, unrevealing nature. Quite a powerful sense of control in his face. It was shocking to know after all these years: John Makros, alive and well. His entire operation was a manifestation of his mother’s and now he’d freed himself and all his members only to discover that none of them want to leave him since they claim it was he they were following in the first place. They called him, The Savior. A romantic notion thought Nicola, but helpful in their case, without them it would have been a close thing, very close.&lt;br /&gt;A man in a caribou hide limped over to her. Rudon, a bear of a man, with beefy mitts for hands and a grizzly beard that hung in braids halfway down his chest. His piercing gray-blue eyes held her. He offered her a beaten metal cup. Silently she accepted it and toasted to the open air drinking the coarse vodka down in one swift gulp. It burned something vicious but it was good. It was real and raw like the day itself. She returned the cup with a grave expression. Now the real challenge: the rebuilding and the talking, which was always harder than fighting. You could always lose fighting and all that would happen would be you’d die but with words anything could happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bertrand Velour woke that morning with a gun to his head, literally. It was the muzzle of a glass and lightweight carbon Z5000 Laser, EU government-issue, and he knew without waiting to hear his rights read to him by the commanding officer of the arresting party that they were EU secret police and that he was under arrest for the attempted assassination of the President of the European Union. His life, fortune, and lands were all forfeit. He vaguely wondered as they hog tied him and threw him into a plastic mesh sack if they’d make a decent profit off of his house. He’d just renovated the Southern Wing with its greenhouse and sunbathing room complete with up-to-date UV filtration windows.  He almost felt inclined to mention it. It was as if he’d made it ready for them, ripened the cherry for the plucking. He wondered if it was the assassin who bungled, but no, it couldn’t be. Those men don’t make mistakes or talk. They kill or die. There is no inbetween. And then it came to him like the sun from behind a cloud: Spain. That Mendoza and his beautiful minx of a daughter. His anger quickly faded. He was in no position to do anything about it at all. He didn’t even have the luxury of anger. It was a waste of emotion. He contented himself to watching the light come through the cracks in the meshing. It looked like stars or sunlight through your favorite worn out t-shirt. It reminded him of his childhood in Nice where he’d swum in the ocean before it was too polluted for his body. He felt himself hauled into a vehicle of some sort and darkness descended. He wondered how long they’d keep him in this sack. It wasn’t exactly uncomfortable. It was the hogtying that got to him. He couldn’t scratch himself anywhere, but at least the mesh was abrasive enough that he could itch his face. Itches elsewhere else were less important. Probably the nerves. Whole lot of nerves in your hands and face. Always feeling and receiving. No way to turn them off. &lt;br /&gt; For a while, Velour tried to sleep. He knew that his career was at an end and he was already working on accepting that. What he was struggling with subconsciously and it was causing him some distancing and detachment, was the possibility of losing his life. Treason worldwide was a capitol offense, punishable by death, always and everywhere. He knew that, but somehow, he felt that he’d be jailed. That he’d still be Bertrand. He’d still have something going. Not his house or backyard or vacation home in the Alps. No more mistresses and bottles of wine from distant decades before authentic wine became a rarified art.  He dreamed himself a loophole to freedom. He imagined himself years from now even being released. People then saw how he’d simply had the EU’s best interest at heart. It was reasonable.&lt;br /&gt; When at last he was lifted out of the vehicle and carted off to his next destination, Bertrand Velour was convinced that he could talk his way out of any sort of real punishment. He may lose his money and his power, but he’d still have his greenhouse, new sunbathing room, and his wine cellar. No one could appreciate it like he would. He knew Hans Groelmech was a good man, a man’s man. The practical sort that would show amnesty and graciousness when necessary. He’d learned his lesson. A trip in a sack would do that. Bertrand was a receptive guy. He saw it all now. The great vision of Muenster. The EU would be raised to a full-fledged global giant perhaps the first world government. Hans was right, and he’d been wrong. He saw that now.&lt;br /&gt; Bertrand was dropped roughly to the floor. This momentarily perturbed him, but he then thought that maybe it was an accident. The man had obviously slipped.  The sack opened and was dragged off of him. He blinked in the harsh light. He was in a square squat room with a low ceiling. There were three men before him and two guards on either side of him. They must have carried him all the way from his home.&lt;br /&gt; He was about to thank them for their efforts when a booming voice interrupted his thoughts. The center man before him with his arms crossed in front of his barrel chest shouted, “BETRAND VELOUR YOU ARE HEREBY CHARGED WITH TREASON BY YOUR PEERS AND IN REVIEW OF THE EVIDENCE IT IS CLEAR YOU ARE GUILTY. I VOTE FOR NO TRIAL!”&lt;br /&gt; The other two men boomed in unison, “NO TRIAL!!”&lt;br /&gt; Bertrand gulped and was truly frightened for the first time that day. What was this all about, no trial? He tried to speak and was again interrupted by the frowned square headed center man with the protruding lower lips and squat flat nose, “THE PENALTY FOR TREASON IS DEATH!! I VOTE FOR DEATH BY THE ROPE!!”&lt;br /&gt; “BY THE ROPE!!” came the response.&lt;br /&gt; This time Bertrand found his voice and shrieked, “NO NO NO!! You’ve got it all wrong. Let me talk to Hans. I-“&lt;br /&gt; “SILENCE!!” boomed the center man and the guard on Bertrand’s left clamped a hand over his mouth to quiet him while the man on the right fitted him with a muzzle. ROPE!! ROPE!! WHAT THE HELL WAS HE TALKING ABOUT!!! Bertrand Velour squealed shrilly and bucked wildly against his bindings but was held fast.  He was hardly aware of their final words, “TO BE CARRIED OUT IMMEDIATELY!!”&lt;br /&gt; This time there was no sack to hide him from the reality. Bertrand was dragged by the shoulders between the two guards past rooms of various torture and execution devices. A cold awareness came over him and he realized that he was completely in the right to try and overthrow this kind of man, that though his ways were underhanded he was never one to systematically control and torture a populace into order. His thoughts returned to Africa and he felt a thrill of fear and sympathy for its inhabitants. He’d never felt anything for the members of that continent before. In fact, he’d thought them backwards and subhuman, but now he longed to warn them. This man would stop at nothing and would and will destroy anything and everything in his path. Reminded again of his own demise, Bertrand struggled against his bonds and chewed viciously at the rubber gag in his mouth to no avail. The guards held his arms in vice-like grips.  They dragged him to a room at the end of the hall. A single loop of a rope hung from the ceiling and chair sat below it. Bertrand failed to see the threat. He even grew slightly hysterically, hiccupped and laughed against his gag as the guards untied him and lifted him onto his feet. He swayed unsteadily and leaned on their thick arms.  His legs were cramping and the return of blood to the muscles made them ache and burn. He worked his fingers and he reached for his gag only to have his arms bound again behind his back. &lt;br /&gt;They hoisted him up onto the chair by his elbows, and that is when Bertrand realized the function of the rope and the chair. He ducked and tried to dive away from the two men, but one of them punched him in the solar plexus right below the rib cage and knocked all the air out of him. Bertrand struggled to breath through his nose and around the gag. It was difficult and he panicked. He felt the course rope around his neck tighten and then he felt the gag as it was removed. He gasped sweet air and felt a wave of relief.&lt;br /&gt;That’s when they kicked the chair out from beneath him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joseph walked with the guard down a large road filled with panicky people. He knew it was a road because he’d heard about such things in Sunday school. They’d existed in Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Sodom, and Jericho. Pa Jo had said he’d make a fine teacher when he was older. It made him sad to think about Pa Jo and how he wouldn’t be there when he returned home.  He was distracted from this thought by the people who were saying all sorts of crazy things. ‘Shot him in the face!’ What did that mean? City police are rallying near Town Hall! The battle between the Makros Order and the government, Joseph gathered. The sites and sounds of the city were eye popping and jarring to Joseph. He’d not seen any of it on the way in, and now he was dizzy and disoriented with the overload. His guide did not seem to notice, though Joseph distantly thought that John Makros most certainly did. He ogled. There were women and men with yellow hair and blue eyes. He held himself back from pointing.  Some men and women leaned out of doorways with nothing on but open-faced robes. They smiled invitingly and beckoned to Joseph. He hurried his step and tried not to look too closely.  He gulped a large knot in his throat. What would his mother say?&lt;br /&gt;The guard said mechanically, “It’s a left here right down to the water. A boat will be waiting. I have other things that require my attention and I need all my people present. I hope you will be able to operate the controls, it is rather self explanatory.”&lt;br /&gt;Controls? thought Joseph, what does that mean? “I can handle a boat,” said Joseph confidently, “I’ve was raised on the water and that’s where I’m at home. I… Thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t mention it. I should be thanking you. It was your mind that saved me from my mother. Now I have the opportunity to right all the wrong she’s done. I wish I could do more, but until that time, farewell.” This time the man did raise his hand and waved it jerkily. He did not smile but his eyes followed Joseph as he walked away.&lt;br /&gt;Joseph felt relieved to be away from his guide but at the same time lost amid the bustle of the street life. He felt exposed and vulnerable. Growing up in a small village where everyone knew each other’s name made it easy to feel safe. Here he knew no one, but soon he would be free of it. He glanced back towards the man, but he was already gone. Judging by the buildings in this area he guessed they must all be very wealthy. Garbage and refuse lay over everything. Someone must be coming to clean it up for them soon or they certainly wouldn’t leave it that way. He was amazed. A large furry animal screeched and ran out from under a large square refuse container by the smell.  Joseph jumped and a soft voice next to him said, “S’arright, just a cat.” Joseph jumped again and even gasped a little as he saw the largest man he’d ever seen loom over him, resting a paddle sized hand across his back, “What’s you so jumpy about anyhow? Boy like you, strong beefy shoulders. Imagine you could lick the lot of us. He he.” That’s when Joseph noticed the rest of the men. Joseph got the immediate impression that this was definitely not the ‘good’ or safe part of town and that his ‘guide’ had led him astray purposefully, but why? thought Joseph suddenly. He could have killed me right then and there and I- The thought was squished right there. They all drew to a halt simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;Joseph stared up into the large black eyes perched in a hatchet face and seated around a large pointed nose with thick black hair poking out the nostrils. He was so large that Joseph could see the pores in his nose even at the distance of several feet. The men were all laughing, and Joseph was frightened because he knew that what was funny was not funny.  A small flame of anger deep within Joseph arose. These men. These were the same as the snake man. The same as the one who killed his grandpa. Joseph balled his fists as the gigantic paw closed over his neck and fiercely closed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;“Haw haw,” he heard the coarse voice boom inches from his face. He could smell the stale, sour breath of the man. Joseph reached out and grasped both sides of the man’s head. &lt;br /&gt;Immediately, his surroundings changed. He was still in the alley, but it was not the alley. It was all aglow in a purple light there was only him and a little boy with a big nose and black eyes. He stared at Joseph in awe and fear. Joseph took a step towards him the boy who cringed and shrank backward, dropping to a knee.&lt;br /&gt;“Please don’t hurt me,” whimpered the boy.&lt;br /&gt;Joseph said, “I won’t hurt you on one condition.”&lt;br /&gt;“Anything,” pleaded the boy through bubbling lips. His eyes were closed firmly and tears leaked out through the corners.&lt;br /&gt;“Protect me and help me at all costs,” Joseph said.&lt;br /&gt;The boy opened his eyes and smiled in reverent gratitude, “I will.”&lt;br /&gt;Joseph released his hands from the man’s face.  His name was Deedum and he’d been born in a back alley two blocks away. He was a professional bully and he made good money at it. He looked Joseph in the eyes judging him, weighing him with respect and even a little fear in his features. He placed him on the ground and said to his gang, “Leave him alone. I know who he is. Mix up. He’s one of us.”&lt;br /&gt;“One of us? What are you talking about?” piped up Ewan, a skinny, bald kid with bad teeth and bags under his eyes. “He’s not one of us! What’s friggin up in your head?”&lt;br /&gt;Deedum back handed Ewan casually lifting him off his feet into a bunch of other boys behind him. “Shove it off. Down now. He and I are going for a walk. Get lost all of you.” Putting a protective mitt on Joseph’s shoulders, Deedum guided Joseph away from the bewildered gaggle of men staring after them with anxious and confused looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;“Deedum I need a boat,” Joseph said once they were out of earshot. &lt;br /&gt;“A boat? No problem. How big? Or uh... How far are you going? That’s a better question,” he patted Joseph on the shoulder like an old pal, though Joseph was sure the man would have throttled him if he hadn’t been coerced. Strange, was this how John Makros did it? But this man wasn’t a robot now. He wasn’t a piece of me, empty of himself. He was still him. &lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to the Rockies. Do you know where that is? Or how far?” Joseph felt safe knowing that Deedum was his guide. He could trust him. He’d seen his mind and now he knew him, more than any other human being could ever know him.&lt;br /&gt;“The mountains?” Deedum asked incredulously.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, that’s where I’m from.  I need to get back to my family,” Joseph said matter-of-factly.&lt;br /&gt; “Uh… Well, about that.”&lt;br /&gt; “What about them?” Joseph stopped and faced Deedum.&lt;br /&gt; Looking embarrassed, Deedum looked anywhere but Joseph. He rubbed his giant nose with a giant finger. He said cautiously, “They’re not really there anymore. I hate to be the bringer of bad news, but…”&lt;br /&gt; “Let me see,” Joseph said and he reached with his hands towards Deedum’s face.&lt;br /&gt; Sighing in defeat, Deedum hoisted him and held him like a baby before himself and let Joseph touch his face. Both men gasped as the connection between minds was made. &lt;br /&gt; Joseph saw the mountains explode, all the mountains, and a great green mushroom cloud rise from the ruins and block out the sun. His heart ached and he cried out. Deedum echoed his cry and dropped Joseph as he collapsed from the intensity of Joseph’s pain. He passed out cold on the pavement, twitching. Joseph looked around wildly. Home. Home. Home. Where was home? Green smoke!! His family was gone!! His mother! His sisters! His brothers! ALL GONE!! Where could he go? All he had in the world was a giant bully and a man who controls people’s minds and now he can somehow do the same thing… kind of.  &lt;br /&gt; Joseph felt nauseous and upended a large amount of bile on the filthy pavement. He then realized it had been a long time since he last ate and he felt the pain of hunger gnaw at his belly.  Crying over the loss of his family, home and friends, Joseph struggled to understand how he could possibly be hungry at a time like this.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-6981052245415216182?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/6981052245415216182/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/chapt-19.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/6981052245415216182'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/6981052245415216182'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/03/chapt-19.html' title='Chapt 19'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4615345618526520771</id><published>2010-02-02T16:02:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-02-02T16:02:34.450-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapt 18</title><content type='html'>Avery lay on a bed of thatched grasses with a high fever. He was dying. His shirt was ripped open and his chest exposed. It was covered in red welts and sores.  They’d done the unthinkable. They’d defeated the Appalachian Air Force, but at such a high price. Almost all the men had succumbed to radiation poisoning after their return to the New Mexican airstrip and day’s ride out to the abandoned caves.  Stewie had been the first to go. His old body had stopped working nearly a day afterward. They weren’t even sure it was the radiation that got him, just pure exhaustion. Too many G’s. He looked at rest when he passed. Now it was days later and all of them were showing signs: bleeding gums, blindness, dermatological nightmare’s, high fevers, vomiting, diarrhea, and aching joints and muscles. Avery knew he was dying.&lt;br /&gt;It was during the night that a messenger arrived with the news. The Rockies had been attacked full force and there was nothing left. A strange neon green cloud hovered above the remaining rocks and ridges like a warning: radiation. So, they weren’t the only ones who’re going to be poisoned. It’ll be millions before it’s over. Maybe even more. A neon glow? That’s got to be so much more than normal, because he’d only heard of that as a penumbra directly around nuclear material and never a part of a nuclear blast. They must have loaded it with all they had, filthy.  Oh, well, he’d done his part. He wouldn’t live to see the rest. That means his wife was dead too. Sarah. If she’d only come here where it was safe. She was always headstrong. Tears leaked out the sides of his eyes but the two young ladies tending him did not notice; it mixed in far too well with his sweat. &lt;br /&gt;I can die now. He thought. I no reason to stay. No children. No wife. I’ve served my purpose and now I can die.&lt;br /&gt;Within the hour Avery Pratt died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terra sat across from Sly Louie in his apartment’s office. The receptionist had been unsurprised by her request for a meeting and she’d swiftly admitted her after a brief intercom conversation subvocalized through throat mics. Interesting, thought Terra, I must get myself some of those. The receptionist waved her in with a comforting smile on her cold face. It almost looked unnatural, but she shed that thought. Smiling she strode in confidently. This was going to work.&lt;br /&gt;The short, thick bald man waited momentarily behind his desk appraising her and then marched out from behind it and presented her his hand. She shook it vigorously and noticed that he, despite his obvious strength, did not overpower her with his grip nor did he limp-fish her. That was a good sign, a sign of respect.  He smiled like a cat. Terra became conscious of her appearance at that moment for the first time in several years.  Her hair was no longer in braids secured by piercings into her skull. It was thick and unruly: an unmanageable mess somewhere between nappy and frizzy (she’d never been able to decide which).  She wore no makeup, no bra, only a man’s t-shirt, rubber wader overalls, and thick seal-top boots. He was looking her over. It was shocking but complimentary too. Terra fought back a blush in the first few moments of their encounter. &lt;br /&gt;The period of silence stretched awkwardly for Terra, but Sly Louie soon filled it, “I should hug you, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;Blinking in surprise and feeling off balance, Terra said, “Why?”&lt;br /&gt;“Because you’ve solved so many of my problems so quickly and easily.  The police, or the greater part of them, are gone. The government is in tatters. New New York is Old Chinatown now, and nothing else. The Europeans weren’t lying when they described their Erasure bomb. I have videotapes of what happened. All New New York disappeared down to the dirt, water and all within a milli-second and the surrounding water simply rushed in and filled the gap. I don’t know what this does to the scientific theory of matter. You know,” at Terra’s blank look, “Matter can neither be destroyed nor created. So they’ve either teleported it somewhere else or popped it out of existence I do not know, but you are the reason we survived and you hold the key to our continued survival.” He smiled again and released her hand. She hadn’t realized they’d been holding hands still. She did blush this time. What was wrong with her?!&lt;br /&gt;Embarrassed, “Well Josh Brewer is the real reason we survived. That and Albert Strongold. Together they worked out the Anti-gravitational field. Well, Josh did the practical application of it and Albert supplied the Anti-gravity-“&lt;br /&gt;“Eh.. Brewer? Nephew to the President?” asked Sly Louie with a shrewd look of infinite possibility on his face.&lt;br /&gt;“Uh.. Yes, he’s been helping us for years. Albert Strongold even was under government protection or I should say incarceration for years before we freed him. Don’t think that just because he’s the nephew of the-“&lt;br /&gt;Lifting his hands defensively with a wry smile of delight, Sly Louie said, “I wouldn’t dream of it. By the way, what is your name? I know where you are coming from because of my secretary, but she didn’t supply a name.”&lt;br /&gt;“Terra.”&lt;br /&gt;“Earth,” mused Sly Louie.&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;“Your name it means earth, or home planet. Either way it is fitting that you are leader of Square One.”&lt;br /&gt;Feeling it a ripe moment, she said, “That’s exactly what I wanted to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;“Of course you did,” smiled Sly Louie unsurprised. “Who will rule the New New New York? Such a mouthful. I think I liked it better the original way: New York. Well not the original way, not Manahattanoes, but all the same: New York. How bout that? Easier isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;“Y-Yes, but realistically, a democracy should remain in place and we should continue to be a part of the United States. That is once we assign a new government without NSC control and reinstate the election,” she hesitated at this point seeing that he watched her intently, waiting for something else, as if knowing her next words. “We will need law and order at some point, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;“My dear Terra, I know all this and I’m expecting it. Anytime a criminal tries to rule overtly he gets killed, goes insane like our Mr. Brewer, or goes soft, and I desire none of these things. I understand you want to make a temporary partnership between my forces and Square One to reinstate the city power and structure, eradicate the remaining corrupt and loyal eunuch police officers, quietly yes, and bring order back to our fair city. Yes, is that right?”&lt;br /&gt;Scrambling, Terra said, “Yes, but-“&lt;br /&gt;“But what do I want? Yes… I want you,” he pointed a finger at her.&lt;br /&gt;“Me?!” exclaimed Terra in shock. She took a step back.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, you for dinner tonight. I was all prepared to have myself exempt from all laws and regulations but that would defeat the fun of it. Right? Now let’s go out to dinner and celebrate. We’ll start fixing things in the morning, okay?” he held out his elbow for her to take. &lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” mumbled Terra accepting his arm awkwardly. He was attractive in that bald, muscular sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;As they went through the doors of his office, he said non-chalantly, “I really do think I’m not being too old fashion to want it back to New York. Simple. Easy. All this New New. Retro Retro. It’s all garbage. Repetition. You shouldn’t have to repeat New York. It’s New Friggin’ York for Chrissakes! See you later tonight Vera,” he waved to his secretary and then they stepped into the elevator and left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll go,” the President of the United States said suddenly. His finger jabbed in Charles’ direction.&lt;br /&gt;“I beg your pardon, sir, but I am not sure that I am-“ began Charles.&lt;br /&gt;“Nonsense! Modesty has no place here. You’re who I trust! Only you can convince this man of our supposed good will. You must get close enough to him. It’s the only way,” the President’s sunken eyes pierced him. He was no longer the vibrant and strong leader that he’d come to respect. He was a wasted husk of a man, aged before his time.  His knuckles were knobby. Bags pouched under his eyes and spider webs of skin cracked around his lips and eyes. He was dying, and swiftly. There wasn’t much time left.&lt;br /&gt;“I… I’ll do it, sir,” and then a warm, wave of confidence welled in his chest. “I can do it. You can count on me, sir.”&lt;br /&gt;“Great,” he said with a pat on his back. Then he waved to his head physician as if he’d forgotten the whole encounter already. Charles waited a moment and then left to prepare for his journey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The world undulated before her and the austere surroundings of her reception hall became a stinking morass of bog and sinkholes. Quickly sidestepping, Verithia screamed as she saw a hand protrude from depths she’d nearly missed. It was the pasty white color of death and it was contracted as if in pain.  It was reaching, reaching for her. It swung blindly in her direction. She screamed again, and with it the hand gained strength and became an arm and an elbow. It gripped the mud around the lip of the sinkhole in fistfuls working its way towards her.  Verithia stepped back against a tortured tree with a twisted blackened trunk like it’d been burned in a severe conflagration. Branches broke off at her touch and withered into ash before reaching the ground. She slipped and her ankle shot out within reach of the hand. Sensing the closeness of its prey, the hand whipped out and latched itself firmly to her ankle. She let out a shrill scream, the sound painfully ripping through her throat. The hand was icy cold and she felt frostbite creep around and up her leg. She struggled and kicked but the hand only gripped harder and she felt as if her bones would surely break. A head bobbed to the surface. Lank, black hair tangled over a hollowed out face with sightless fish belly white irises. She screamed in horror. She knew that face. It was her son’s face. Her dead son. The one she’d killed for money, for power, and in that moment she realized that she’d never wake from this nightmare, because it wasn’t a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;The figure stood before her now. Laughing with its head back. Its still sightless eyes staring towards the heavens because he knew. He knew her thoughts. Every realization, every pain, every fear, he knew and fed upon. He was the nightmare that she’d created. &lt;br /&gt;“Yes, mother, that’s right. You’ve done this all to yourself,” the soft voice like slithering snakes uncoiled in her mind. &lt;br /&gt;Unable to prevent herself, she screamed and screamed knowing that it was useless, completely useless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joseph sat watching the woman twitch, moan, cry and whimper on the floor in a heap for several minutes before he decided to leave.  He chewed methodically at his bonds but found that he couldn’t even bite through the tiniest piece of the rubber. It was strange. His teeth felt loose from trying and he felt a moment of panic finally arise and he pulled and jerked against the bonds but couldn’t get further than an upright sitting position. He began to yell for help over and over. The twitching woman on the floor did not cease her convulsions. If anything they increased steadily. Her cries became louder into yelps of pain. Her breath came in ragged gasps.  Just then the doors burst open and one of the guards that had captured and brought him here walked in. His eyes on Joseph he looked as if he didn’t notice the dark haired lady at all. She rolled over on her side into a tight ball, whimpering.  &lt;br /&gt;He spoke in a loud clear voice, “Joseph, I am not here to hurt you. My mother will not be able to hurt anyone ever again. I want to thank you for your help and set you free, but I first want to talk to you.” The man walked over in front of Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;Joseph eyed the man suspiciously, “Why not free me first?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I imagine you’d simply flee. I don’t think you’d listen as closely as you would now, unable to do or think of anything else. I don’t want to cloud your mind too much. I want to clearly communicate,” the man spoke in a fluid manner but did not have the body language to accompany his voice. It was as if his body was frozen rigid and couldn’t move. It gave Joseph the chills.&lt;br /&gt;“Alright,” answered Joseph wearily.&lt;br /&gt;“My name is John Makros. The woman on the floor is my mother. She started a religious order known as the Makros Order and used me, her only son, biological son, to further her own needs. She faked my death to make me a saint of a kind, a Buddha, and a martyr without a cause besides holiness. She is corrupt and I hope you know that what I do to her now is nothing compared to what she has done. She is behind almost every world conflict to date. She is responsible for more damage and suffering than anyone I have ever known. Know that she deserves what she gets and nothing more or less. But that aside I’d like to talk to you about your family and your home,” the numb face spoke these words tenderly but it was frightening coming from the emotionless zombie.&lt;br /&gt;“My family?” asked Joseph skeptically.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, where are you from? You are not an ordinary American. Otherwise my mother would have had very little use of you and would not have taken the time to interview you herself. It was very fortunate that she did it herself indeed. Vicariously she is weaker and sometimes reverts to physical coercion which despite your amazing abilities, would have overcome you.”&lt;br /&gt;“What abilities?”&lt;br /&gt; “Hmm. You don’t even realize do you?”&lt;br /&gt; “What abilities?” asked Joseph again, mildly annoyed. He tugged at his wrist bonds again with a jerk.&lt;br /&gt; “I was not the one who forced my mother out of your mind nor the one who cut her off from the network. That was you.”&lt;br /&gt; “Me?”&lt;br /&gt; “Yes. You gave me the chance to reorganize the reception and direction of our mental network so that I was in the position of power and so I could control her instead of her controlling me.”&lt;br /&gt; “Are you controlling this body right now?”&lt;br /&gt; “Yes I am. His name is Boyd Straight and he was a police officer until he joined the Order, under powerful suggestion. My mother forced many into her ranks but most she just tempted with power and money that they never saw and never will. Their minds are all wiped out. Gone. The only ones with a chance are the ones running around with chips in their heads.  Everyone else is zombied out and dead in the head. It is a shame but right now, I am overthrowing the city officials and government in the name of the Makros Order. Soon I will rid this city of all that seek to control it. The corrupt will be punished and the law abiding preserved. The police state and the slavery of the Makros Order will end. The truth must win out.”&lt;br /&gt; “Why are you taking over the city?”&lt;br /&gt; “Because it must be that way. In order to reestablish order the old order must be broken. Only then when all components are revealed and destroyed will the occlusion of the common man end.”&lt;br /&gt; “A clue shun?”&lt;br /&gt; “Blindness. A fancy word for blindness.”&lt;br /&gt; “Who are you fighting?”  “The people that worked with the Makros Order, the NSC, the military, and the government.”&lt;br /&gt; “I don’t know who or what those all are.”&lt;br /&gt; “Open your mind to me and I’ll show you.”&lt;br /&gt; “No. My mind is my own. It’s private. You have no right to-“  “Yes yes. I understand Joseph. I wasn’t… I understand. I should have understood. Me most of all. Tell me of your home and your family. Where did you grow up?”&lt;br /&gt; “In the Rocky Mountains, in our village. We didn’t have a name for it. It was ours. I don’t think we needed a name. There was no place to go other than home. It was the water. The cliffs. The mountains. The tents. The meeting halls. The boats and that’s it. We heard about other villages that had once been, long long ago, but none of us had every seen anyone else… Except for the Snake man from the tunnels but I don’t think he was a man like us. He was… different, sick in the head and the heart. He killed my grandfather. My father’s dead.  I… I wonder how my family’s doing… I’m in charge of the fishing now and with Pa Jo gone it’s too much work for the little ones. I-“&lt;br /&gt; “Did you drink the water growing up?”&lt;br /&gt; “The water? Yeah, why? Sometimes it was too salty and we boiled it and caught the steam into whale bladders. That’s the best water. Oh, man. It’s a chore, but it’s worth it. I can remember-“&lt;br /&gt;“You drank the water of the inland sea? Repeatedly?”&lt;br /&gt; ”Yeah, what’s with you. Yeah, I did. All day long. Okay? Anyway. What’s happening right now. In the fight?”&lt;br /&gt; “It’s rather strange. Other people have arrived from the North. I  have or I should say my mother had a contact with them whose now mine and I… Yes, we’re fighting together now. Now it will be easier.”&lt;br /&gt; “Will you let me go?”&lt;br /&gt; “Of course I will. I was just wondering if you needed any help getting home?”&lt;br /&gt; “Umm…” Joseph stared at the impassive face, knowing that he did not want help from this man or the man controlling him but he did need some kind of help. “I just need a boat. That’s all, and someone to point me in the direction of my home.”   “Easily done. I will start to make preparations,” as he said this the man walked up to the large machines to Joseph’s left and pressed a few keys on a rainbow key pad. His rubbery bonds released and retreated into the table itself. He felt and heard a soft click as the cords that connected to the base of his skull on either side released their hold and snaked back and out of sight. Joseph felt gingerly at the back of his skull and felt hard, metal circular holes in the back of his head.&lt;br /&gt; “I wouldn’t put your fingers in there. New inputs, very sensitive, easily infected. You must leave them be. I’m sorry I can’t remove them. It’s an irreversible procedure. I really wish I could meet you in person, but I am not in the greatest of health and I will need time to recover. I will guide you to your boat as soon as you are ready.”&lt;br /&gt; “I’m ready,” Joseph said eager to get as far from this new creature as fast as possible. It was something to be addressed from within his own head, but another entirely to be addressed by someone through another someone. Besides that, he felt somewhere deep inside him that John Makros was most definitely not his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walton hated not knowing the current situation. This Strongold fellow may have saved their hides, but Kirri had a point. He was crazy. This whole toy car business had people making jokes all over the grounds. It was enough. He was responsible for all his people, but he was also responsible for their dignity and this time it had gone too far. His newest gadget was over the line. Sacrilegious in intent and downright ridiculous. American Angels, indeed.  Gurney Warwick was even swayed against him. It was time. The shield must be lifted. The funding pulled. It was time to rely on good old-fashioned reconnaissance and man to man combat. The pilots down south couldn’t all be wiped out and he bet that if they lowered the shield, Hal would pop out of the rocks and tell them what’s up. Settled on this course of action, Walton stood up from his desk with full intent to send his secretary on assignment to tell everyone just that, when he heard a knock at the door.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?&lt;br /&gt;“Sir, it’s me,” Rheynoald Grevneck poked his pumpkin shaped head in the door. He smiled his plastic teeth.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Rheynoald, what is it?” relaxed, jut Rhey.&lt;br /&gt;“We have a visitor, upstairs waiting,” he smiled knowingly as if at a private joke.&lt;br /&gt;Tiredly, Walton asked, “Who’s outside waiting?”&lt;br /&gt;“A government man. A general, judging by his outfit. Came in on a personal jet. Just set her down upstairs like no to do either way,” he wiggled his eyebrows at that. Walton sighed. A general. Well… a politician would’ve been worse.&lt;br /&gt;“Lower the shield get him in and send our reconnaissance people out. We’ll reopen everyday for fifteen minutes on the hour once a day shifting the hour each day to the next hour, so tomorrow will be starting at,” he glanced at his watch, 5:34, “Six o’clock. Got all that.”&lt;br /&gt;“Most certainly, sir. Right away. Oh and sir would you be caring for your coffee sir?”&lt;br /&gt;“When the general, if that’s what he is, comes in, and… keep an eye on him, keep close I don’t feel all that comfortable. Military, you know, not like us. They’re different.”&lt;br /&gt;“Of course sir,” he winked and was gone.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed like no time passed at all before a sturdy man in his early prime stepped into his office and shook his hand vigorously. He seemed a touch nervous which was to be expected. His eyes took in everything. It was a sign of anxiety and caution. Walton was trying to be just as cautious. Would Brewer send someone valuable to assassinate him, or merely to appraise? Would he think it would lure him into a sense of confidence or respect? Walton had very little idea of the mind of President Brewer. He only knew him by his works and they were sloppy and prideful. A mistake would reveal itself sooner if not later, hopefully not too late.&lt;br /&gt;“I’m President Walton of the Twelve Elders of Square One. I welcome you to our humble abode.  I’m sorry our accommodations are not the greatest but they serve us well,” Walton smiled in what he hoped was a reassuring way.&lt;br /&gt;“I am Charles Fahey, High General of the United States Government, cabinet member of the President of the United States, and assigned negotiator for the United States in the matter of conflict between Square One and the United States Government,” the man spoke as if by rote. He must have rehearsed it all day.   Walton watched the man flex and stretch his hands. Nervous. He looked at his eyes. They darted. This man was dangerous. Dangerous indeed.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, General Fahey, what are your terms for surrender?”&lt;br /&gt;“Surrender?” the man was momentarily stunned, he blinked and looked at Walton straight on and said, “We’ve devastated all your forces here in the Midwest and the coasts. You have no leg to stand on. You alone here in this complex are all that remains of your Square One organization. I suggest you consider your position, realistically.”&lt;br /&gt;“Au contraire my friend, I believe it is you who are in the poor position,” just then Grevneck chose to enter the room with a tray table covered with coffee cups, spoons, sugar bowl, milk pot, and coffee pot, all family heirlooms, and the general jumped up on his feet like he was spring loaded. Suddenly a gun was in his hand an anti-personal laser gun with a wide gray, gold muzzle. He moved it from side to side between the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;Grevneck watched the gun and the man gravely still holding the tray and walked slowly towards Walton as if to place the tray down on his desk.  Charles fired but did not fire to kill he simply burned off Rhey’s leg off at the knee. Grevneck fell and dashed the tray and all its accoutrements to the floor. President Walton rose to his feet in horror. His most beloved assistant and friend flailed and swore on the floor. Strange, he’d never heard the man swear in his life. He’d thought him incapable, but great pain brings out the strangest in a man. He then looked at the man from the government, this Charles Fahey. His face was white and the hand holding the gun trembled. It was his left hand. It was funny the things one noticed at times like these. It had been a good life. He’d served his country and its people well. He could die with that knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to do this, but I must. I am all there is left between destruction and America,” he spoke through gasps and clenched teeth. He raised the laser and lowered it for a moment and said, “I am sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;A blue laser shot from in front of his desk out of the frame of Walton’s sight and lanced across Fahey’s midsection. In reflex, the general pulled the trigger on his own laser and sliced the desk, the floor and Walton’s legs in half.  Landing hard on the cold concrete floor, President Walton cried out weakly. He felt something break upon landing, probably his hip. He was old, too old for something like this.  The intense heat of the laser had cauterized his wound.  He would not be bleeding to death, only in severe pain once his nervous system recognized the full extent of the damage done to him. He heard someone around the other side of his desk struggle to breath. President vaguely wondered where everyone else was. They must have known that he was meeting with a representative of the government. They must have known. His brain felt fuzzy and he wondered why he was crawling. A voice from somewhere in his mind said he was in shock. He heard the gurgle, winded noise again and remembered: Grevneck, old friend. He’s hurt. He rounded the corner of his desk to see his old friend in pieces. The laser had slashed not only the desk in half, but Rhey in half. His heart had been sliced and cauterized. It had a hole in it and still pumped. He was running out of blood in gushes.  The square, squat head swiveled toward the sound of Walton’s gasp of horror. His eyes were bloodshot and mad. This was not the friend he always looked forward to each day. A laser, an assassin’s pocket style was gripped in his disconnected hand a few feet away. He made to grab it with his stump but couldn’t. He was weakly gurgling and grunting something over and over. Walton watched in horror as Rheynoald ground his teeth making a squeaking noise and sending spittle down his chin, and then he realized what he was saying, “KillKillKillKillKillKill” over and over. Who was this man who’d posed as his secretary? Finally, he looked away feeling burned and drained by the image. He saw Charles Fahey with his hands over his abdomen. His lower torso and his legs were off to his right looking like a discarded toy. He was definitely in shock. He was gasping again and again pushing the exposed parts of himself upward, trying to keep himself inside. He was shaking and twitching as he worked. The image was too much for Walton who fainted in horror and disgust and didn’t wake until he was safely tucked into his own bed hours later sedated and his legs biopacked. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  “So do you think I’ll get pregnant?” asked Susie mildly amused. She sat across from Josh in a Chinese restaurant on Canal St. known as Louie’s, named for its owner, Sly Louie. She fished around in her Dim Sum with her chopsticks for any more pieces of tofu. A soft red light emanated from paper lanterns strung across the ceiling. The table was black polished metal.&lt;br /&gt; Josh rested his elbows on the table as he ate.  He took a moment to consider, “I guess it would be likely if the causes for the pregnancy plague remain. I could look into it if you’d like.”&lt;br /&gt; Susie shrugged, “I don’t know. I think it might be nice to be a mom, you know.”&lt;br /&gt; Josh choked on his noodles and covered his mouth with his napkin. He managed a strangled, “What?”&lt;br /&gt; “Yeah, but I’d need a husband. The whole family unit you know,” she was looking into her soup now with a cocked eyebrow and a smile quirked on her lips.&lt;br /&gt; “Uh… What?” asked Josh again, completely at a loss.&lt;br /&gt; “Will you marry me?” asked Susie. This time she looked at Josh directly with a naughty look of mischief on her face.&lt;br /&gt; “Um… Okay,” Josh said, food falling out of his open mouth. His eyes wide in worry. Was she kidding?&lt;br /&gt; Susie squealed and yelled, “We’re getting married!!!” And then the entire restaurant yelled and howled, banging utensils and cups on the table, stomping the floor, and lifting glasses. &lt;br /&gt; Josh felt a cold sweat break out across his forehead and his back and all he could say under his breath was, “Oh balls.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4615345618526520771?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4615345618526520771/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/02/chapt-18.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4615345618526520771'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4615345618526520771'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/02/chapt-18.html' title='Chapt 18'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-403863576269874901</id><published>2010-01-07T20:55:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-01-07T20:56:53.859-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 17</title><content type='html'>As preparations were being made the next morning, Josh and Susie could not help but be distracted by each other. They kissed constantly and spoke in hushed tones. Everyone turned a blind eye, except Sam and Tripp who pointed, giggled, and aped their every action.  Terra was unusually stern with everyone, though she’d been colder since Sister Fox’s death. She’d removed her scalp piercings and unbraided her hair. It now resembled a gnarly bush with semblance of previous cultivation.  She no longer wore makeup.&lt;br /&gt; Josh was speaking, “So again, for a moment the shield will be neither here nor there. I won’t be long enough for any of us to notice, but it will be noticeable on a molecular level. The walls and settings we’ve spent so much time on will react. It’s essential we have ourselves suited up and our fingers on both triggers. No mistakes. You feel the wall giving and you pull the pin. We can get you out. You’ll have plenty of oxygen. And if this does happen to any of you, remember do not panic. If you cannot inhale deeply enough for a full breathe, you won’t suffocate. It will be uncomfortable but temporary. Okay? Any questions?” Velvet Sun raised his hand. Of course, thought Josh. Susie squeezed his hand reassuringly.&lt;br /&gt; “Why must the children participate?” his face was stony and his blonde hair unkempt, even for dreadlocks. His narrow eyes were narrower than usual, a sign of pent up anger. To be expected.&lt;br /&gt; “There are not enough of us for all the tunnels. We’ve placed them on the safest tunnels below us, far from the crucial areas. We’ve double sealed those areas just in case. You saw to it yourself as I recall,” Josh said reasonably.&lt;br /&gt; Tightening his jaw and swallowing excess saliva, Velvet said, “I know what I have done, but I do not trust you and your shield since your doubts. Only yesterday we called this off. Why the rush? Why now? Let’s wait. There is no reason to risk so much! Terra!? Do something! You are our leader! This action is ridiculous. Running around blindfolded with a knife in each hand with-”&lt;br /&gt; Terra cut in, “It wasn’t my decision. Nor was it his. Or yours. It was all our decisions. A democracy is still a democracy. Don’t make me recite the Federalist Papers to you!”&lt;br /&gt; Closing his eyes in anger Velvet Sun did not speak another word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The city itself was not making any preparations for the coming assault. It was the joke of the day on Wall St. “The Socialist Revenge!” headlines read that morning with a large semi-animate cartoon of a bomb exploding over New New York and mustaches flying out to attack and attach to all the citizens faces.  Somehow near midday, a large shipment of fake mustaches made its way into the financial district below New Greenwich Village and before long nearly everyone was wearing mustaches and making anti-EU jokes. &lt;br /&gt; At noon lunch breaks extended abnormally long and most people did not return to work. No one seemed to notice. It was a day off in some ways. Most people didn’t believe anything would happen but still they believed they could avoid doing what they normally did as an excuse.  The subways were clogged with wandering businessmen and bored housewives. Some had children with them. It was a beautiful day. Almost unreal in its warmth, ‘Early spring’ was the constant comment of the day. Strangers talked openly to each other and lovers walked hand in hand. Traffic cops were lenient. Cars double-parked on almost every street. Very few tickets were issued. There was a commensual day off and even the eunuchs ceded to it.  Chinatown was brimming with life. The street vendors were making a winter weeks profits in a day. It was amazing. Many of the pregnant women even swindled their way out of their wards and found themselves gawked at liberally by pedestrians on the street. Doctors had assured everyone the entire week since the unexplained plague of pregnancy that it was not contagious yet people still shied away and covered their faces, especially the men.  &lt;br /&gt; At exactly 1:14, sections of downtown shifted slightly on their foundations. In the first newscasts, it was reported to be an earthquake of minimal importance and that all foundations under city control were undisturbed. Within minutes it was discounted and then the suppositions began.  Chinatown was now under a large cloudy globe. It hadn’t done anyone harm directly. One survivor who’d actually experienced first hand the EU Separation and Quarantine Strike as it was quickly dubbed, actually was bounced outward from within the spectrum of the field and he suffered only minor scrapes and bruises. The main concern now, reporters said, was how to penetrate the wall before their oxygen ran out. One newscaster was heard to have said, “Well, it’s a nuisance, but Geiger no!16 It’s pretty lame for a weapon! It didn’t even kill anyone!”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; President Brewer sat on his plush, authentic leather couch and watched the television in his doppelganger living room.  Charles Fahey perched next to him uneasily.  The rest of the staff and cabinet officials watched in horror. What does it mean? thought the President. How is this useful as a weapon? What is it?&lt;br /&gt; “AGS,” somebody muttered off to his right. All eyes turned at once to Secretary of Defense Taylor Damson who jumped visibly. The President and Charles both rose to their feet swiftly.&lt;br /&gt; “What do you mean? AGS?” asked the President with quiet horror in his voice and accusation in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt; “Well, it sounds like the Anti-Gravitational Shield we had that Professor working on. The one who was kidnapped?” Taylor retreated a step and winced at the looks on the fierce faces around him.&lt;br /&gt; “That Professor?!”  screamed President Brewer and his eyelids receded far back into his skull revealed his full orbs of white.&lt;br /&gt; On the tail of the president’s words, Charles issued in a cold, booming voice that he’d never used before, “ARREST THAT MAN!! TRAITOR TO THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA!!”&lt;br /&gt; Taylor squealed and turned to flee but two secret service men held him fast in a blur of movement. He looked like a child in the hands of two college football linemen. &lt;br /&gt; Shaking the President walked back to his couch. He was muttering and twitching like he was having an episode of some sort. Fahey divided his attention and tried to listen to both men. Taylor was saying he was innocent, something about a mistake and his mother. The President wasn’t making any sense from the few words he could pick out. Giving up on Taylor, and thinking the President his first and foremost responsibility he turned his full attention on the distraught man.&lt;br /&gt; “Mr. President, sir? What’s wrong? Is it something else, sir? Sir? SIR?!” &lt;br /&gt; The man’s face had frozen and he stared straight ahead in horror, and then Charles realized he was watching the television.  Charles Fahey was raised without the luxury of television and thus was untrained in the art of television watching and its telltale signs of zombie-ism. The President was transfixed in horror and amazement at what he saw on television. It was a standardized test signal of some sort Charles realized. It was a spectrum of colors and a message marquee that marched across the bottom of the screen. Not something to be concerned about. Nothing to be shocked about. It was strange.&lt;br /&gt; “Sir?” and that’s when he noticed everyone watching the screen with the same expression. Even the guards who were holding Damson paused. Damson himself was silent and still. What was it about this screen? thought Charles. And then he appealed to one of his new aides, a gift from the President from his own staff, a young, disheveled looking youth with pimples and an overlarge nose, “Drake?!” he grabbed the gawky kid by the collar and shook him, “DRAKE!! What?! What is it?!”&lt;br /&gt; Coming out of it. His eyes refocusing on Fahey. He looked terrified and said, “The signal broke.”&lt;br /&gt; “Yeah so?”&lt;br /&gt; “It’s never broken. I’ve never heard of it ever being broken. I don’t know how it could be broken. It was…”&lt;br /&gt; And that’s when a messenger came running in, his face red and sweaty, he screamed, shrill and unmanly, “New New York is GONE!! And ALL OUR SATELLITES ARE GONE!! WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!! OH MY GOD!!!”&lt;br /&gt; So Charles did the most sensible thing he could think of to do at that moment. He punched the messenger square in the nose and knocked him to the ground. In the momentary silence that followed his felt a great wave of satisfaction despite the direness of their situation. Outside of self-defense classes, Charles had never used violence to express himself. It felt good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The boy lay on the metal initiation table strapped down with thick, black rubber bonds. It was cold. Verithia knew it was cold not because she’d ever experienced it, but because she’d felt what every ‘applicant’ as she liked to call them felt at this point. Two long serpentine cords were attached into the young boys skull behind the ears. They fed directly into the brain using nano circuitry that her son had mastered and then used on himself and her, only, he’d screwed it up and given her control. No one ever said he was a genius, just hardworking and sweet. Verithia to this day appreciated that last fact. It was why she was perhaps the most powerful woman in history.  The boy’s name was Joseph. The name of Jesus’ father. Strange, though Verithia, he has in the wrong religion. Though he is not scared which is interesting for a boy his age and in his position. He’s not dumb, just ignorant. From what she could ‘see’ and ‘feel’ of his mind, the boy was raw determination with only a hint of anxiety. Perhaps he thinks he can escape somehow.&lt;br /&gt; “There is no escape,” Verithia’s whisper boomed in the silence of the tall metallic chamber of machines and torturesque paraphernalia.  Deep in the boys consciousness fear began to worm about gobbling up confident thoughts and crapping out doubt.  Yes, it was rare that she dealt with such fragile minds, but they were just like stupid ones, underdeveloped.  He would be easily coerced.&lt;br /&gt; Into his mind she spoke, to further the unsettling, Tell me where you were going?&lt;br /&gt; Aloud, Joseph shot back, “Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt; Chuckling aloud and telepathically, Verithia said, “My name is of no worth to you. I am the Spider. Your mind belongs to me. I will be removing your will power soon enough. I simply want to know from the horse’s mouth. Where were you going?” she stalked up and down the space cleared for her in front of the initiation tables.  Her heels sounded dull clunks on the thick metal flooring.  &lt;br /&gt; “I don’t know,” he answered truly. &lt;br /&gt; Hmm, he’s telling the truth, Verithia decided. Telepathically, What do you know about Square One’s Plans?&lt;br /&gt; “I… ah..” he gasped against the mental pressure. Verithia tightened her grip on his mind feeling for cracks and lies, the dark billowing lightenings that crackled across the commensual lapsum.  The boy would talk, she thought fiercely. “I… I… Aghh!! Ak…” The boy was struggling against the controls This happened from time to time. Usually an unusually strong person, mentally, can resist up to a point. It was obvious this was one of those times. The boy was holding back.&lt;br /&gt; Digging her nails into her pale white palms, Verithia squeezed her purple eyes shut and concentrated on a vice squeezing the child’s brain into submission. The essence of Joseph squirmed under her grip and glowed a light pink. That never happened before. “Tell me…” managed Verithia as she struggled to crush the mind of the child. &lt;br /&gt; Sweat poured down Joseph’s face and his back muscles were so taut that he arched so that only his head, his hands, and his heels touched the table. Incredible, thought Verithia momentarily distracted by the situation itself. She felt oddly detached from the struggle. She distantly recognized this as a bad sign.  Suddenly a neon light stretched across the bridge of Joseph’s mind and a low throaty hum rang from his mouth. Wherever the light touched Verithia’s tendrils of consciousness, she felt burned and pulled away in shock. She screamed and yelped as she watched with blind eyes her control quickly dissolve.  Her face drained of blood. The boy was now sitting up and tugging at the restricting bonds watching her unruffled by their exchange. His eyes held no fear and she didn’t need to be in his mind now to know his thoughts. Quickly she tried to call one of the guards in. She found that she was blocked somehow. She could feel him just beyond her mental reach and she scrambled at that connection but to no avail, and she knew, he had control. This boy. This freak, thought Verithia, he was telepathic without electronic aids. He was a natural phenomenon, which was even more frightening since there was probably more like him back from whence he came.  She slowly backed away from the table towards the exit.&lt;br /&gt; Why are you leaving, Verithia? We have so much to talk about.&lt;br /&gt; At that moment, Verithia chose to scream. She fell forward and banged her knees on the unforgiving floor. The voice she heard was not Joseph’s. It was a voice she hadn’t heard in years. It was the voice of her son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bertrand Velour slid the thick, black credit card across the cherry wood table in his study to the man in the mask and thick robes without a word. He was an assassin. The best kind. One that didn’t exist.  He would be briefed via the credit card’s lock box and it was untraceable, thanks to Switzerland’s long standing neutrality and banking codes. No one could pry into the doings of any bank within Switzerland. That’s why several decades ago, all European banking became the business of Switzerland alone. For tax purposes and legal ease, everyone, great and small simply migrated all their money to Switzerland. Every EU country’s treasury resided there. All EU’s hard currency rested in the hands of the Swiss, and that’s just the way they liked it.  The man, at least he was pretty sure he was a man, accepted the credit card with a graceful, gloved hand and a slow nod. Pleased Bertrand sipped his wine and smiled. By the time his wine left his lips, he was alone. Effective and invisible, the best.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-403863576269874901?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/403863576269874901/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/01/chapter-17.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/403863576269874901'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/403863576269874901'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2010/01/chapter-17.html' title='Chapter 17'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-286465458371582610</id><published>2009-12-07T20:55:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-12-07T20:55:52.323-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 16</title><content type='html'>Roto Veritable sat in front of his holo-screen preparing to write his latest slander on the supposed survivors in their midst of Square One. Escapees that’d slipped through the claws of the Secret Police to infiltrate the ranks of public office and business elite alike. He sipped his drink of choice, a Gintonic, and nibbled on a spicy Hash cake that made his mouth burn as he sipped the Gintonic.  &lt;br /&gt;To the air he said, “Record: The fantasy is over. Square One has been unmasked and executed, but as in rebellions of the past the remaining criminals at large exist as a threat to all. Worried mothers clutch their children close. The public office has been infiltrated. No doubt this Verithia is the true name of the so-called Terra, or Earth, the leader of Square One, and was controlling our dear mayor through a microchip in his brain. The outraged public has demanded justice and to a degree they’ve been given it, but what of those who have escaped? They still provide a threat. Terrorism must find no mercy … at hands of … justice… hold us all sway… stop recording. Erase last sentence. There. Okay. Record: Terrorism has no place in this city. We have felt its effects. Our women. Our men… Stop recording.” Crap, why was he meandering. He sounded downright bombastic and hardly credible. He sipped at his Gintonic again, feeling strange and out of sync with himself.  Leaning back in his chair, he stretched his arms.&lt;br /&gt;“Erase all. Close file,” what would it take to win back the public’s ear. He’d nearly sunk himself with that pro-Square One article and his apology almost buried him. They didn’t need the reminder. I guess the article had reached too many people for them to be reminded of the shame of it. It was a shame. They’d all been taken in, but then after that precinct went down and took a few blocks with it. Everyone who’d put in a good word was black listed, and Roto nearly with them. He’d only got off by saying it was the booze talking. Looking down at his left hand he stared at the Gintonic in his hand. Maybe it really was the booze talking, or the Hash cake he was nibbling on.  Either way, maybe it was time to do something about it. Roto turned off his desk and grabbed his jacket and headed down to the front lobby. &lt;br /&gt;Hailing a cab he asked for the nearest detoxification center, and found himself delivered to a humble looking building with a neo-modern looking design, rather quaint and out of a pre-flood America, sticking out like a sore thumb amidst the run down slums of Old Chinatown.  As he stepped out of the cab, vocally identifying his payment method and adding a tip, he read the welcome sign in front of the now recognizable church. He turned to call the cab back and saw that it was already around the corner.  Probably headed uptown. Crap. Well you wanted to get clean.&lt;br /&gt;With a dour look of resistance, Roto scrubbed his lank black hair with its green streaks out of his eyes and headed inside.&lt;br /&gt;A clean-cut young man with a full suit and a nametag greeted him at the door with a wide smile on a mouth too big for his face, and said, “Welcome brother, my name’s Elder Frick. Please come inside. We were notified by the cab driver to your condition and a meeting is already in progress. Help is here, brother. What’s your name might I ask?” His cheery, blonde attitude was grating on Roto’s nerves, that and he was still mid-buzz from that first Gintonic, or was it his second he couldn’t recall. I guess I do belong here, he thought wryly.&lt;br /&gt;“Roto, and I’m not here to convert. I’m here to get some perspective,” managed Roto.&lt;br /&gt;The young man nodded sagely as if he understood, but judging by the pimple in the crevice of his nostril he most definitely did not understand.&lt;br /&gt;He was escorted into a large room full of men in crumpled suits and drab work uniforms and haphazard women of tired faces and sad mouths. This is the pits, Roto thought. This is where I have ended up. The bottom rung of society. I’m in a Mormon church at an AA meeting. What could be worse. He sat down next to a young woman in a purple, plastic mini skirt and stretch top see through bra that left nothing to the imagination. She held a blanket balled up in her lap, probably provided by the missionaries to cover herself up, but she’d shed it upon entering the meeting. If she wasn’t all coated in a thick layer of makeup she might be attractive, thought Roto, then again she might have something. NP or NP2 or pregnant. Ugh. The thought made him a little sick but he still sat down next to her and glanced at her routinely. She did not once look up at him and listened to the speaker intently.&lt;br /&gt; The speaker was an elderly gentlemen with a short, missionary haircut and a lined and scarred face, his voice was high pitched and brittle, “-used to be. That’s right used to be. Now look at me. Alive again. Living. Just like Christ. Reborn. You can do it too. I used to drink paint thinner and poke myself with used syringes from a hospital dumpster to get a kick out of anything. Course, I think that half the time whatever I got I ran into the cure eventually I tried so many of those damn things. But, for serious, I know the Lord was behind me the whole time guiding me to this very place. Saving me one moment at a time, for this moment. Now I’m married and I have a big family. Fine kids! All natural! Ain’t that a kick in the head!? At my age! Only through rehabilitation and the held of the church did I get my life back. I owe it all to them. I say all these things in the name of Joseph Smith the 12th and Jesus Christ, Amen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Velvet Sun and his crew finished the final setup of the shield, the rest of Square One was mobilizing to each node in the circle. It would require every one of them even the kids to simultaneously set off the reaction that would evenly enlargen the shield to encompass the still intact Chinatown.  It was a mark of Josh’s genius that he’d figured it out without any working examples as he needed every little capsule of AG fluid he had.  Susie despite the need for her to be elsewhere asked to stay with Josh, but was turned down by Terra. Not surprising, Susie had some choice words for their leader, but she still obeyed. In fifteen minutes they’d all be in place. Over the com came Terra steady, cool voice, “If anyone experiences a break-in remember to just hit your waist band and you’ll be sealed in a balloon of air and the entire corridor will be foamed. We will get you back, don’t worry about that. Just worry about making sure we aren’t flooding our house and home. Got it?” A communal “Got it” issued over the com in response.  Josh rubbed his hands together. It had to work. It theoretically worked, so it had to work. His palms were sweating and his heart was racing. What could happen instead of it working? Implosion? Unlikely but definitely possible. There was enough gravity present to create a miniature black whole a period of a few seconds, and that would be enough time to decimate NNYC and all of them easily, not to mention most of the Atlantic. Oh, what a time to be doubting, came another voice in his head. You couldn’t have calculated that out could you? Why is it you always think of the bad possibilities right before you do something incredibly dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;“Josh? Do you read me?” &lt;br /&gt;“Yeah,” Josh answered weakly.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve been calling you for the past 30 seconds. What’s wrong? I’m calling off the countdown,” she switched to the main line, “Calling off shield update. Calling off. Everyone back off. Josh needs help. Velvet Sun, get over there fast. Susie you stay put. He doesn’t need any distractions right now.”&lt;br /&gt;Josh was vaguely miffed at the fact that the last bit went over the main line for all to hear. He sat down hard on the garbage packed floor in a former main tunnel off the meeting hall and began to hyperventilate.&lt;br /&gt;Within moments Velvet Sun was there, holding him up and pouring water down his throat. Spluttering and choking on water, Josh turned on his side and hacked and coughed. When he lifted his head a small audience awaited him. Susie. Terra. Velvet Sun. Tripp. They all watched him expectantly. He said shakily, “I got scared. For a moment I got the feeling that we were gonna trigger a black hole or something and destroy half the earth.”&lt;br /&gt;Terra unfazed sat down next to him, “Is that a possibility Josh?”&lt;br /&gt;Josh nodded numbly, and mumbled, “Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;He rested his head against the floor and Susie was there, he could smell her hair and feel her soft touch his neck and side. From far away he heard Terra say, “We need more research. Call it off. Velvet Sun round up all the equipment in the tunnels. I don’t want any tinkering,” she looked at Tripp meaningfully, “and we’ll try this again later. Maybe tomorrow. We’re safe as it is, if bored, but alive and I intend to keep us that way. Let’s go. Leave him with her. She can handle him.” With that Josh closed his eyes and felt himself go limp in Susie’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Captured, fumed Joseph. Probably planned it this way. He stared daggers at Hal, if that was his real name. The man had obviously sold them out. After convincing them to come with him to meet with this President Walton in his flying ‘balloon’, looked like a giant blue whale’s bladder to Joseph, they’d shortly been attacked by more giant flying bugs. Hal had exclaimed ‘The Army!’ before he could stop himself and Joseph and Tom’s fears were confirmed: Hal was a fake. Now they road in the belly of one of the bugs bound hand and foot with metal hoops that would have been more useful for links in a fishing net. They felt strong enough to handle a shark’s bite.  Poor Tom, they’d bashed in his head as soon as he’d revealed himself to be from the cliffs. I guess they’re guys who destroyed our village, thought Joseph. He tried to force down the rising tide of panic in his chest. Hal was being worked over methodically. They kept hitting him in the same spot over his left eye and in the stomach over and over. It made Joseph want to throw up. He must be some sort of criminal to these people. They kept asking him about some ‘Professor Strangled’ and ‘Square One’ and ‘the other missionaries’. Hal was taking it well enough, though he looked like an older man. He hardly cried out when they hit him. He never spoke a word, just accepted the beating. After they’d identified Joseph they’d shoved a round ball in his mouth and strapped a black stretchy leather cord around his head to keep in his mouth.  It tasted horrible like a whale’s liver and sometimes the junk they found in a shark’s stomach, but at least he wasn’t food for the sea like poor Tom. They’d kicked his body out of the bug and they were so high up and the bug was so loud that Joseph never heard him land. Just kicked out of existence. I wonder if the Bishop’s council knew this was going to happen and that’s why they were so hesitant to let them look for the way out. I guess that bully, Barry, was right all along. He’d be the one to watch over everyone and bring the village back to the cliffs. Kinda sad, thought Joseph unable to pull his eyes from Hal slowly getting beaten to death, a whole village full of Barrys. He suppressed a shudder.  Finally they stopped and strapped themselves into seats around the inside of the bug. The bug was shuddering and bucking and suddenly everyone was yelling and a white light enveloped Joseph’s sight. Squeezing his eyes shut did nothing. It burned and he felt his own scream claw from his throat to join the others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The bombs went off one by one, winding down the Rockies. It all looked normal until here. See the neon green lining to that cloud. Research has uncovered that this is a former location of a large depository of nuclear waste that filled this entire mountain. The former US regimes had decided to hollow out several different landmasses for storage of hazardous waste. This was the first and only one on American soil. Interestingly, the region known as Guam became the second depository but was engulfed during the Floods and was considered one of the larger causes of the Ocean Fallout.  If we’d had time to properly plan this offensive this may have been discovered, but in my personal opinion it wouldn’t have been found as it is a historical anomaly and we had to dig pretty far to find out about it. Either way it’s pointless now since it’s done. We suggest that we warn New New York state, Capitol Island, and Appalachia since the radioactive cloud certainly will be reaching them within the next few days. As a precautionary measure we have moved Air Force One above the jet stream to avoid any contamination, but we have set up a Geiger counter field just incase and though we are behind a thick wall of lead infused glass, we can’t be too careful,” Francis Teedle nodded to the president and then the rest of his audience and retook his seat. The image of the remains of this particular mountain, and it’s neon green lined mushroom cloud, remained upon the wall. The president sat silently scrutinizing it. Looks like a fake to me, he thought, though I’m no expert. Don’t be the first to speak, remember that, always remember that. Maybe Damson’ll add a knot to his noose, the traitor. He nearly growled the last thought aloud but restrained himself.&lt;br /&gt;Instead of his secretary of Defense digging himself a deeper grave, High General Charles Fahey stood up with a grave and serious face He said in a steady voice, “We are at war, and despite the consequences of my decision, I stand by my actions.  Our livelihood is at stake. Our way of life, liberty, and freedom are being threatened from within and without. The EU is sending plague after plague in spite of international decree against chemical warfare. They show no signs of fair play or mercy. We should and will warn our people of the coming radioactive dust cloud, but I must say that no word, none, of warning should be passed on to our enemy. We will have to tell our own people at the last minute, to prevent awareness from spreading too fast, even so it might not work. We will have to enforce Warning Level: Red, the highest level of security and shut down the city itself, hours before arrival of the cloud. It will be close, but that is the only way.  They want to play it dirty, well, we will oblige.” With that, Charles sat down slowly and stiffly. Quite a changed man from their first meeting, thought Brewer. He was good, cold and hard, just the kind of man Tarfit would have wanted for a replacement. As good as the great McCarthy even. &lt;br /&gt;Standing the president addressed the ensemble, “Gentlemen, I believe the High General speaks for us all. Let no American suffer, but let those that make us suffer feel our wrath!” He raised his gloved fist to the sound of cheers. Now, we have a war.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tara “SpellBinding” Seaver, John Fredrisk Appletower’s wife joins the Makros Order today despite her husband’s comatose condition to show no hard feelings between the mayoral family and the Order. A representative today said, ‘John Makros himself was a kind man and he would never have condoned such an action. It is obvious to any observer that it is not the Makros Order at fault but another group interested in power and politics. The Makros Order would never suggest any such action nor would it take any such action. It is a peaceful and tranquil order created for the harmony of mankind.’ Rumor has it that Tara will be doing a centerfold for Playboy this spring and don’t be surprised if she does it wearing the robes of her new Order.”&lt;br /&gt;“China invades Antarctica and The Brazilian United Front no more? Tune in at Eleven.” &lt;The anchorwoman blows a kiss at the camera and she signs off signaling the start of the next hour of Fox Action News&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;Jack winced through clenched teeth. He’d managed to pry loose a corner of his body cast. He was getting out of here as soon as possible. Tonight if he could manage it. When his dinner came he’d tear a whole in the lady’s suit and break her microphone link to the other nurses, or was it a mental implant. Best to assume it’s a mental chip, though those need to be downloaded and uploaded, they weren’t a free exchange of information. She’d have to concentrate though a call for help was probably easy to make. He’d have to incapacitate her somehow. Knock her out, but how. Looking around for a weapon, Jack could find none. He’d just have to use his hands he decided. His constant use of the remote control had to have built up some strength. This had to work. Wincing and letting loose a high-pitched whisper of a squeal, Jack tore loose another section, just below his ribs away in the suit. He ribs felt cold and tender, most likely still healing. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea… yet. Maybe… No, he needed to leave now before he got too strong and then they’d watch him more closely. Now they probably recorded and reviewed. Hardly a notice in the media. They’ve got bigger problems. Bigger fish to fry. Not little old me, cripple Jack, all fragments in a sack, but he’d show them. He’d show them all. The anchorman droned on.&lt;br /&gt;“-bombing today at Capitol Island. Sources say it was localized and not a breach, I repeat not a breach of the Satellite defense system, Star Wars, but was most likely an attack by the terrorist group known only as Square One. Though little evidence is apparent these terrorists have rumored links to the Realization Groups of the early 90’s and authorities say that it is just a matter of time before the remainder of these criminals are rounded up and tried, judged, and jailed. As to the condition of Capitol Island, there are no witnesses and satellite feeds say it registers blank in all visual trackings. It appears that a new type of bomb has been created. The President appeared in the Oval Office today, despite its rumored destruction and his safe house condition, and said-“&lt;br /&gt;Jack glanced up from his work. How could the President appear in the Oval Office if it was destroyed. They couldn’t build the White House back up in a day, nor would… Oh… I get it. The White House never was on Capitol Island. It must be somewhere hidden. Underground in some abandoned mineshaft. He probably was born there and raised. Never seen sunlight, paler than an albino, like a maggot under a rock. Probably all the presidents come from this shaft community. When they reach the proper age they become president and then they get a new identity and outfit and become an aide or a cabinet member. It was all a sham, and they’d just revealed it on air, live, for all to see. Or was this a mistake, were the editing boys getting sloppy and making compound sentences into mixed up messages. No too good, too perfect. A cave-in and the entire government would literally collapse. Jack couldn’t help himself but laugh. It only made his side hurt even worse and he yelped in pain and gripped his side. Within moments the canine nurse was there with her rough, thick-fingered hands roughly gripping him into place. The evil woman found his split body cast and resealed it with a belt device of hers. She’d been prepared. The entire time. She even took the time to tie down his hands, though she let him hold onto the remote control.  She made a scratching motion on her arm and waggled her finger remonstratingly under his nose. No itching I get it, nodded Jack. At least she didn’t think I was trying to infect her and escape. At least. The man on the television with the frozen wave of blonde hair droned on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;President Muenster stood before the cameras red faced and shaking. This was the final insult. Mercy was gone. The American pigs doubted! DOUBTED! that the EU could bomb them through their network of Satellites. The fools they’d signed their own death warrant. Bertrand Velour would have his campaign. The bombings would really begin now. Even Spain somehow overnight was behind them. It was a miracle.  Though Hans smelled a rat, a French one by the stench, and in the next few weeks he would be careful to watch his back. His job was usually threatened but was rarely endangered; now it was, along with his life. The African farce could be done away with in spite of its success. They’d pick up where they left off after the US was eradicated. The Middle Eastern Empire was doing quite well on its own and soon all American holdings in the world would be compromised and return either to the rightful owners hands or to the EU’s.  &lt;br /&gt;Finally after a long pause, and a few tattered breaths, the president of the European Union addressed his people and the world, soon-to-be his people, “My countrymen and women, we have suffered long under the yoke of oppression both economically and militarily. The tyrannical United States has finally met their match. By denying the reality of our strength, they welcome defeat. They fight against themselves while we prepare for a massive attack. We’ve destroyed their political epicenter, and now they’ve forced us, ironically, as the extinct and ancient country, Japan, forced the Americans into bombing them twice with the original Atom Bombs during World War II.  We are forced now to bomb them twice with the Erasure Bomb of France’s Gerard Fachonde and of the former Russia’s Vladimir Petrovich. It is an amazing invention and one that is undetectable and we are so confident in its abilities that we are announcing its discovery and our intent to the world. Be forewarned President Brewer, we are not doing this to your people. You are. It is your foolish decisions and actions that have cost your citizens their lives. How many innocents will perish for you stupidity and selfishness?” And with a wry smile, Muenster said, “Your pride, President Brewer, is showing. We will give you twenty-four hours to surrender and if you have not by then, at exactly 1400 hrs Eastern American time, we will bomb New New York out of existence. We await your plea, but we fear for your people that none will be forthcoming.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unaware of world events because of the disruption caused by the AGS shield protecting Square One in NNYC, Josh worked hard into the night doing proofs and testing in his limited capacity, without the aid of live anti-gravity tests, trying to figure out whether the increase in AGS fluid within a limited circumference will cause it to expand or invert into a black hole. As of yet he could only prove himself right, which was both heartening and terribly worrisome, since the possibility of being completely right seemed impossible, possibly. Oh, crap, this is too much. Leaning into the chalk board, Josh hit his forehead against the cool hard surface until something soft and warm intercepted him and pulled him away from the chalky air around the board and into a warm passionate kiss. Oh, Susie, why do you care for me, thought Josh. &lt;br /&gt;Then aloud, “I can’t think with all this making out left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not what you said last time,” chuckled Susie. “And I don’t think banging your head’s gonna make your brain work any quicker. Let’s get out of the lab for once and go eat with the others, and maybe visit your room. I’ve never actually been in there, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;Eying her sideways, Josh said, “Oh yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah,” she responded playfully.&lt;br /&gt;“What are we gonna do there? Sleep? That’s why I have a hammock here,” he gestured to the dirty limp half sack suspended in the air. Susie couldn’t help but laugh out loud, a full-bodied laughter that shook her head to toe until tears filled her eyes. Josh watched in fascination. What a strange girl.&lt;br /&gt;“What’s so funny?”&lt;br /&gt;“You are ridiculous,” said Susie matter-of-factly and grabbed Josh by the collar and hauled him out of the laboratory despite his string of pleas and excuses towards his room. She would interrupt him with a kiss every few feet, and shortly they were there.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Red faced and pop eyed, Albert Strongold spoke in clipped succinct words, “A child could master its operations within the hour.”&lt;br /&gt;“We have no doubts to your in-depth knowledge of children,” acidly spoke Kirri Tandem, one of the most backwards of the twelve. An ancient man with knobby hooks for hands and worthless stick legs that didn’t support his gaunt frame. He would not survive the month, decided Albert.&lt;br /&gt;Turning his two-tone eyes on Kirri, he replied coldly, “Strange I was referring to the aircraft itself as the matter at hand. Perhaps I should simplify my language. Chew it up a bit, make it easier to swallow. It’s hard with no teeth. I imag-“&lt;br /&gt;“Albert,” the musical resonance of Gurney’s voice held none of the warning he intended, yet Albert held his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;President Walton sighed heavily. This was going nowhere. They’d set an ultimatum for the man-child genius and what he comes up with is as fitting as his mind, genius, but ridiculous.&lt;br /&gt;The one-person desk-size aircraft looked exactly like an early model automobile from 1900’s for a child, a fossil fuel powered anachronism with rubber tired and red with flames painted on the sides,. It was ridiculous looking. Not something to inspire terror or even respect. It was a toy, even if it was effective as a weapon. &lt;br /&gt;Knowing that they expected him to speak as leader of the twelve, he issued a cough and spoke in his most kind voice, “Albert, we are grateful for all you have done for Square One and the people of the United States. No one person has risked more or given us as much advantage as you have,” Kirri scoffed, but Walton ignored him, “It’s just that we were hoping for something different. We will give you some men to try out your… What was its name again?”&lt;br /&gt;“Motor Death, Killer Car, or Sky Racer. I haven’t decided. I originally was going to call it just the Hot Rod, but that seemed hackneyed once I researched the number of usages. I think the combination of familiarity, ingenuity, and touch couture in the name will make the marketability easier. If-“&lt;br /&gt;“Marketability? What’s he talking about?!” cried Evret Olin, his dentures exposed in an open mouth sneer of disgust.&lt;br /&gt;Walton rubbed at his temples with one hand and rested heavily on the table with the other. Hal was missing. Half the Rockies were in great billowing dust clouds that passed over the AGS shield like smoke from a forest fire. The military was definitely on the move now. Hal’s Square One Air Force must have done a thorough job of stirring the hornets’ nest. He hoped they were all alright. And now this. There was no way of knowing. The AGS shield managed to keep out radio waves and any form of electronic communications, something to do with cross polarization, wavelength appositional composition, and dimensions of gravitational selection. Strongold referred to it as ‘a mere detail’!  This meeting was never going to end.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-286465458371582610?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/286465458371582610/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/12/chapter-16.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/286465458371582610'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/286465458371582610'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/12/chapter-16.html' title='Chapter 16'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-9052022370560518266</id><published>2009-11-24T20:56:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-24T21:00:11.699-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Heinlein'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Asimov'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='free'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Square One'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dystopia'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='scifi'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Fiction'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='New New York'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Philip K. Dick'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science Fiction'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='future'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Matt Powers'/><title type='text'>Chapt 15</title><content type='html'>Natalia Kerova’s sat in her tent trimming her nails with a short thin blade that she kept up her sleeve and often played with. It was her oldest knife, given to her as a child on her naming day when she turned seven. Since then it had killed many and never left her side except for one occasion when it became imbedded in a polar bear for two full days after a near fatal encounter. She sat on the bear’s skin a token of her strength. Across from her sat a fat middle aged American with a round clean-shaven face ruddy from cold. His hand shook unconsciously and he made no move to cover them. He did not act insulted at being ignored. He simply waited. It was almost unnerving how he waited, barely breathing. His hands perhaps would fall off before he noticed. Unlike many others, Natalia knew the secret of the Makros Order and how it relied upon empty vessels acting out as worker bees for their queen. In front of her sat a very obedient and enslaved worker bee.  It was a sign of great power to steal a man’s mind and will. It was not something one dealt with lightly and as much as she wanted to side with President Walton’s Square One, its idealism was weak in face of such strength. She would not sell her people out for nothing, nor would she surrender herself to other’s control. She was practical. Weapons for information, and allegiance for land and power. The North would reclaim its once lost glory. Descendant from the great Canada, the fearless and strong Inuit, and bold and brave Russians, she was the inheritor of a rich history and grave responsibility. The end of the Great Lie would be a time of madness that only the strong and practical would survive. The deal she made tonight would solidify the promise Rodric had made to her father only nights before. It was interesting to note that she’d already set her plans in motion when she’d heard his telling and it only bolstered her determination and sureness. Now was the time. She would soon be leader of all the clans. The first female to do so since before time and language began. Rodric had only spoken of that woman once, Tetralin, the great queen of Ice who’d reigned before, Fridrosky, the King of Spring unseated her and restored the regular exchange of seasons. Natalia strove to once again have a woman dominate over the kingdom of men. It was her time and her choice. The fact that a woman headed the Makros Order also seemed to fall into rightness with her aspirations. Now to the deal.&lt;br /&gt;Placing her knife, blade in, on her left thigh, she addressed the fat man, “You have come to discuss terms?”&lt;br /&gt;Empty eyes stared back and the mouth moved mechanically, “Yes, now that you are ready. We must be quick. This vessel will soon die. His mind is already warped with cold and he will not survive to return. Dispose of it when it dies, but listen first.”&lt;br /&gt;A short pause, which Natalia took for a question, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;Continuing the man said in a hoarse half murmuring voice, “The North will be yours utterly. I will cede parts of the Eastern coast to you and your people specifically North New New York state. What is left of Vermont and New Hampshire.  You will have estates in Appalachia of course, but you will not have state power. That will be given to our politicians only. We will be working from the same page so it is really irrelevant. Weapons you will have in abundance. I am bringing a goodwill shipment now and it will arrive in a few days as long as you agree here and now to my terms and nothing else.”&lt;br /&gt;There was another pause, and Natalia answered, “What are your terms?” &lt;br /&gt; “First you must allow me to insert a chip into your brain to guarantee your loyalty and secrecy. This is essential. I can also make it so you can communicate with me whenever you want directly. I stress that this will not make you into a mindless drone like this one, but it does make it impossible for you to betray me,” the man’s eyes drooped a bit. His body was failing him. Natalia repressed a slight shiver and bit back harsh words. It would not do to insult this woman. These were her ways, not her own.&lt;br /&gt; “How do I get a guarantee that the chip will work that way and not the other? Where is my guarantee? I will not be a slave to anyone,” her eyes narrowed and she tried to address the woman behind the man. &lt;br /&gt; “There are ways, but I think perhaps you wouldn’t like them,” the man’s eyes were drooping and his hands that had ceased to shake were stiff and white.  His mouth hung open and moved slightly. His lips were frozen stiff.&lt;br /&gt; “What ways?”&lt;br /&gt; The man’s eyes closed and he croaked from his frost bitten throat, “Tessst it… on… another.” And fell dead at her feet. She did not retreat from the crumpled form, merely considered it with a raised brow. Her red brown hair hung loosely about her, a pleasantry she allowed herself only in the safety of her own tent. Outside it was always in tight braids wound around her head like a helmet, like all women and men had in the North. It was an interesting problem but a practical one. Who would be the taste tester for her brain?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a matter of days the hospital was filled. The women just wouldn’t leave. They all wanted abortions. Someone somewhere had looked the word up in a dictionary. Abortion was illegal except in cases of incest, rape, or endangerment of the mother. It was an old law from before the sterilizations began, and it was out of date as of last week, but now it seemed rather unfortunate but nonetheless amusing. Stanley Courtland was a nurse. A male nurse, the most respected of all medical professions. Doctors dealt with people only when they had to. Most doctors were lab jockeys and theorists. Nurses were people people and they’re the ones people liked and relied upon. Stanley found the female body to be a divine joke and pregnancy to be the pinnacle of hilarity and ever since the wave of pregnancies began three days ago he’d been taping every encounter with all his patients and posting them on his new website: BabyBoomers.com.  He was of course gay and straight people defied logic to him to begin with, but women made the least of sense. They were given large mammary glands that unbalanced them, gave them back problems, made it difficult to run, and hurt on and off for the entirety of their life spans. They weren’t given a phallus but a lack of one, like one was taken out of them. They were given ovaries and estrogen that made them irrational, emotional, and downright insane once a month and for nearly a decade around puberty and during ‘menopause’. Though he liked that word, it was like a warning. MEN OHHHHH PAUSE and remember, women are not like us. Remember the Greeks, or was it the Romans. Women are for babies and men are for the higher art of thought, intellect, love and sexual gratification. And that’s the worst of it for them, or the best of it, if you tend to like dark comedy, they get the ‘gift’ (HA) of life. They get to eat for two, have their belly stretch two feet out (it had already begun and Stan had seen the pictures in the briefing yesterday, they get HUGE!), and the things kick inside of them. They get sick every morning and can’t eat, yet they’re always hungry and emotionally it’s like the worst period ever except for 9 months straight. Actually, to think about it in that way, Stan began to feel intense pangs of guilt and he erased the last two memory files of his patients. Funny how things that were horrible, are at first funny and then somehow embarrassingly sad later. &lt;br /&gt;Chewing on his thick delicate pink lips, Stan pushed his medicart down the hall thinking on how to quell his guilt. Part of him had no desire to shut down his newly created site. It was a really killer site. He was a web designer in his down time and not many people could get the 3D images to look so clear and realistic like he could and to get the sound to feel real without pumping up the volumes past realistic levels was hard to come by.  It was a real accomplishment. He was sure if suddenly a cure was found, in a few weeks or a month, the women themselves would even find it funny, though some might inquire to the money made from sales or rights and that kind of stuff and it’s not like they’re doing any work so its not like they deserve anything.&lt;br /&gt;In a room off to his left he heard a women scream in articulately and he hurried in, his own thoughts forgotten. The women laying in her hospital bed upright gripping the side rails of her bed with white knuckled fists, saying, “IT MOVED IT MOVED IT MOVED IT MOVED IT MOVED IT MOVED!”&lt;br /&gt;Prepared for this, though it wasn’t common before the next trimester especially not in the first, Stanley said, “That’s just the baby moving around. That’s normal. I need you to calm down. Just look at me, everything’s gonna be fine.” He spoke in his most soothing voice the one his mother had always used on him when he’d woke from a nightmare. The woman didn’t seem to notice his tone and only heard the word ‘baby’.&lt;br /&gt;“Baby… Inside… AHHHHHH!!! ITMOVEDITMOVEDITMOVEDITMOVED&lt;br /&gt;itmoveditmoveditmoveditmovedmakeitstopmakeitstopmakeitstopPLEASEMAKEITSTOP!!! WHY WON’T YOU MAKE IT STOP!!” she had squeezed her eyes shut and it was plain to Stan that she was going into shock and possibly needed sedation though that was something for the doctors to decide, that’s what he always said. He pressed the doctor alert button on his wrist and waited until he was sure his location and his visual memories of the past few minutes were uploaded properly to the nearest doctor and he left, knowing that the doctor would make the right decision and the robots would carry it out. The woman would be fine, though that was hardly the material he’d deem fit for his website. Comical questions and hysterical answers one thing. Scary psychobabble was another thing. These women needed exorcisms not abortions.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The stick bucked and lurched under his grip despite Avery’s still pink and scarred implant servos whirring in his arms. The G’s whipped and pulled him at different angles as he flew within feet of a Gremlin drone which hummed and spat circuit seeking selective EMP missiles and fragment fire. His reinforced neck muscles bulged under the pressure.  He screamed, “Sandbags!!” through the radio helmet and suddenly the sky was full of sand behind Avery’s refitted jet. Around him others of his crew were following suit and making room for each other, designating their path and projected sand’s fall into their computers through their sensory uplinks. Hal had done true to his word. They were a whole new outfit. Square One’s Air Force Tactical Unit, headed by Lieutenant Avery. Behind him he could hear engines screaming, and explosions but he had no room to turn around. The maneuver could work only once and they had to do it right. As they spread further out a star pattern would be created and then gapes would be available to turn especially when the coarse Arizona sand payload was concluded. It had taken competitive technology and some of the best remaining human currency but it was the red, brown sand of Arizona that would win this battle.  Bogies in his cpu registered heat signatures and then disappeared one by one. It was a slaughter. Though he could see some clearing the star pattern still within tolerable levels of temperature. They’d have to mop the stragglers up themselves. High overhead a paper-thin spy plane used in American Chinese War of the 40’s flew with a beach ball sized, lightweight nuclear bomb attached. The density of it would not register on the Anti-Aircraft guns, nor would its speed. It would simply fall slowly like soccer ball from space and land once and never bounce. Suspended surrounded by sphere of ultra-thin and highly processed high-grade Uranium was a simple detonator supported by simple thread, the kind used to mend old men’s coats at thrift stores.  Of course if any planes encountered this kickball of doom on its descent the surprise would be ruined, but that’s how the sand idea came into being and its genius almost dwarfed the importance of the bomb.&lt;br /&gt;“Picking up some heat, Captain,” Stewie’s voice graveled over the radio. A moment of pity swept over Avery. The  implants were not taking well to Stewie. He was suffering perhaps dying from the G’s and the foreign mechanoids in his body, but he’d insisted and pulled a gun on Shirley Clock midway into her explanation as to why he could not continue on with the team.  After that no one had questioned his loyalty or his drive. Though now by the sound of it, Stewie was breaking down, at least physically. He could hear him cough and wheeze over the radio. In his mental specs he could see two Gremlins clear the cloud within allowable temperatures and begin to stalk Stewie in their patient and calculating way the Avery had come to recognize all too quickly.&lt;br /&gt;“Grover! Tango! Cool him off! Now!” The star pattern in his monitors became lopsided and tracks began to overlap at different levels making the pictures more confusing. Though only six or seven Gremlins were managing to escape, the Siren 540’s engines being so large that they were the first to go down. This would be difficult but with any luck one of us would survive and the bomb would make contact on the ground and somehow the remaining pilots would get away. A lot of luck involved, but better than nothing, thought Avery his breath whistling through his teeth as he pulled up on his stick to see the scene behind him finally.&lt;br /&gt;The sky above Appalachia Air Force Base was essentially clear. Smoke and fire still dotted the landscape and surely sand still filter slowly downward, but the enemy had no idea how coarse or fine the sand was so they had no grounds to calculate on and with the loss of nearly 50 planes they must be in shock down there, if any human operated any of the equipment along the line to be shocked at all.  Heading towards the others, he saw Gary tangling with a crippled yet still dangerous Gremlin which flitted to and fro around him tauntingly slowly tearing into his circuitry and probably doing a number on Gary physically too.  &lt;br /&gt;In a loud clear voice, Avery said, “Dance floor clear. Release the Prom Queen.” Avery still didn’t understand what that meant, but Shirley had assured him that it was age-old pilot lingo and historically fitting. She’d also said this with a leering smile and a twinkle in her old eyes. She must have been quite a gal when she was younger. Avery had thought at the time. She must have been devastated when this was taken from her. High above him an off white sphere floated lazily downward through the air. This opportunity, the chance, the incredible rush. The battle. The fire and air. It was almost too much to fathom in the moment and Avery’s brain had a momentary overload and he let out a screaming howl as he neared the Gary and his Gremlin and unleashed a barrage of assaults. This was living, he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking down the EU Presidential Hall at a stately pace, President Muenster listened intently to his guest, an American. Many of his constituents and comrades would be horrified to know this fact but for Hans it was a real treat, an Un-American American, or something of a Constitutionalist or Jeffersonian, either way a very European American man strode next to him doubling his stride to keep up with his short legs. This man’s name was Christopher Mendelssohn and was a representative of Square One a resistance within the United States representing a break off of both the culture and the political environment. A throw back and an ally. They also claimed to have an interesting piece of technology: AGS.&lt;br /&gt;Rumors and intelligence had told him nothing other than what could be gleaned from any American newspaper on the subject, but it was comforting to know that it was possible and wasn’t in the hands of the US government. A bit of caution goes a long way with these types though. It was best to play it skeptical.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, how am I supposed to believe that? I’m not trying to be offensive. It’s just there is no guarantee that it is true or not true. Anti-gravity is only theoretical in our part of the world. It seems far more likely that it is just another US ploy for breathing room. We do have them on the ropes, you know?” Muenster slowed his walk to a stop and smiled at Christopher Mendelssohn expectantly.&lt;br /&gt;“We are aware of your newest plagues of course, but we our not within range to study them to any extent nor would we desire too. Our New York branch is in AGS quarantine as it were and we have very little desire for them to leave it while the city is in such disarray. A means of peace keeping between us would be a constant exchange of information and ideas that would keep us mutually safe from each other and ourselves,” Christopher smiled in a humble way. He was a terribly plain man, almost as if his plainness was rehearsed, thought Muenster suddenly, and he’d let this man into his presence risking much, maybe his constituents were right. Maybe all Americans were crazy.  He certainly seemed sane but it could all be an act, a lie. The man, continued, “Surely you know of the bombings in New York?”&lt;br /&gt;False starting stutters, “I- Uh- I know of them but how do we know they are still alive after an inverted nuclear assault. That is something considered impossible at this point and it would be quite hard to prove that gravity could prevents a chemical chain reaction from occurring through the shield. I am not a scientist but I know what I have been told.”&lt;br /&gt;Unperturbed, Christopher Mendelssohn watched with his plain, brown eyes without a hint of expression good or bad, he said in a reasonable voice, “Would you like a demonstration?”&lt;br /&gt;President Muenster nearly tripped as he came to a dead stop and turned towards Christopher Mendelssohn the short plain man from the Midwest who’d taken a personal sonic sub to reach Europe in just under two days.  He was mildly surprised to find one of his bodyguards supporting him by the arm.&lt;br /&gt;“What kind of display?” the EU president asked in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This situation has reached critical mass, Mr. President. What I foresee ahead of us if we do not take an aggressive stance is the entire internal defense system of the United States compromised within a few weeks. We’ll be completely open for any ground attack from the North and the South if we pull the National Guard from their border posts. Certainly we can still win. That is not the problem. We have taken a hit. A large hit and a good portion of our air support is compromised, not to mention moral problems. The social climate of New New York is downright squalid and Capitol Island is a ghost town. Appalachia is irradiated for the most part. Northerly winds are going to bring radioactive dust towards New New York in the next week, possibly causing an even greater problem there. The twin plagues have not slowed. Intelligence and our best scientists have concluded that they are both man made and most likely of European origin. The Aging plague’s research is still being developed. Tarfit’s autopsy revealed nothing of note, but that is hardly a surprise. Nano-technology has progressed to a stage of near quark size machination and we are still hard at work.  The Rockies and its inhabitants have no traceable connections to Europe and our spy network has been either tagged and sent home wrapped for Christmas or slaughtered in broad daylight. Whether they are working in conjunction is moot. They are both are enemies no matter their connections and we must assume that they are connected and take the most aggressive stance possible. That is why we must bomb, and I’m not talking inverted nukes. I’m talking verted fully, old fashioneds like they used on Appalachia. No funny business. High atmospherics and sublevel charges. Break ‘em up. We need maximum damage. The entire range should go, that and the compromised air bases in Arizona, New Mexico, and Utah. They all must go and now before whatever leak in this government that keeps reaching them gets the word out. We need to be fast without question. Now,” Charles never broke his eyes from the President’s. Despite the enclave of important faces, his was the one he’d rehearsed to and he kept his eyes on him and after all, he was the major decision maker. If he moved fast enough, not even the NSC could stop him.  There was sparse clapping. Only history would be able to make them monsters despite their successes, and Charles was determined to win. He could see the affects of the Aging plague clearly on the President. The man’s eyes were sinking into his head. Dark bags were forming under his eyes. He looked haggard and hungry. The poor man claimed he’d lost his appetite and ability to sleep from the plague’s affects. Thinking on it now, Charles couldn’t help but glance down at his own hands critically looking for any tremors or new wrinkles, none yet, but it would probably soon begin. It would soon begin for them all. The President nodded meaningfully as he retook his seat at the center of the left side of the long meeting table.  Soon, change would begin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The surgery took several hours and whether or not the Mayor will once again be his charismatic self remains to be seen. Such operating table daring has never before been seen by most of the medical field. It was broadcast nationally and even released internationally over the world wide web for the world’s good.  The operating doctor, Phillip Wheymouth, said afterwards, ‘It’s never been done before, but I am confident he will recover. It is a miracle he survived with a hunk of metal in his head for so long. Now it’s time to heal. All will be revealed within the next 24 hrs.’ Good news for New New York citizens, they need their mayor now more than ever. With the encroaching threat of the Pregnancy Plague and the rise of NP2 in Capitol Island, Terrorism is at an all time high. Stay tuned and stay alive,” the beautiful blonde bombshell with Asiatic features read the news in a nearly sheer power suit of shimmery material. Jack watched in concentration. The painkillers had begun to wear off more fully in the past day than ever before. Now he could feel his bones knitting back together with the aid of the painful Accelerant D. He watched the tv now more and  more avidly. His hours of sleep had lessened to almost nothing. Without painkillers or alcohol to cloud his mind, he had become the cynical information processor he’d always neared but never fully embraced. He flexed his hands and thought about how all of this confusion could assist him and his plague. With all these other plagues competing out there it was clear that his own plague might be overpowered and sent back into the periphery. It was obvious what he needed to do: escape. But how to escape with such a wrecked body that was taking so long to heal? He flexed his fingers and still felt the stiffness there. The firm but flexible body cast itched and stank despite how often they bathed him. Every few hours drugs were administered to him by a fierce looking female nurse with arms the size of his legs and the face of a dog. He gave up trying to speak with her. He didn’t think that her germ suit had a microphone for two-way conversation.  He was sure now that he was being recorded in depth still despite Professor Tell’s promises. He could see now how his tv broadcasts were edited. Nothing related to him or his virus were being allowed through, and he could tell that he was more and more yesterdays news by the fact that the edited gaps and montages of different reporters per hour had become less frequent and more unedited. Either that or they were getting better at fooling him, which he did doubt.  They knew he was cognizant again, but they certainly didn’t know how much. He’d already considered tearing the suit of the nurse and infecting her but that was just one person and so pointless. She’d immediately be quarantined and studied and whatever his plague did would be studied and stolen, and not given its freedom. His freedom and his plague’s would simply have to wait, and waiting was the worst part.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A personalized single person jet was spotted on the radar just off the north end of Air Force One. Immediately defenses were mobilized. Minefields activated and cellular activity detectors switched on. The plane was detonated within a mile of Air Force One. The explosion was audible. Charles Fahey was in a meeting with the President, one of several daily meetings. Alvin was worried. The President had found a sympathetic, loyal, and completely gullible ally in his mental breakdown. All his fantasies were being reinforced and given validity publicly which would make nearly impossible to uproot now that they’re being giving credence. Hopefully one of the scientists has a heart and half a brain to realize that it is all in the poor man’s head.  Wiping his giant black hand across his gritty forehead left smears of dust across his near blue-black skin.  This observation room was the size of a closet and was extremely dusty but he wasn’t about to invite any of the cleaners inside. Not that anyone knew he was there. Only the NSC could reach him now, and in fact since the alertness of Air Force One, there was no guarantee that he’d survive any escape attempt. The man in the jet may have been the ally he so sorely needed, but then again he might just be another assassin. In the past 24 hours there’d been two attempts on his life. Shockingly enough, the president was even aware of one of them. An Arabic man in Air Force One garb had reached the office while Charles Fahey was there in a private, unscheduled meeting.  Fahey had incapacitated the man with little trouble but the damage was done. His paranoia was being amplified by real world events, and though they may be useful in the meantime, a critical decision in the near future could be jeopardized by his mental state and the entire world would feel the repercussions. This was by far worse than anything Kellog Elderman, the last president, could have cooked up. That man had been far too mild. Brewer was soon to be out of control. All the signs were there. His unreality and his reality were synching up far too closely and soon his reality would coincide and fade. His decisions won’t be based on reality, only on the unreality, which could be disastrous.  Along the lines of the Roman Emperor Claudius ordering his troops to attack the ocean his brother and mortal enemy Poseidon, thinking that he himself was Zeus. Maybe that’s it. Brewer mixed himself somehow up with one of the godheads. Perhaps with John Makros himself? Or someone entirely different? It was hard to say whether President Brewer was attached in any way to the Makros Order since it was both a popular movement and the popular thing to align himself with. Though his psychosis might align with the strange occult beliefs if seen from the right angle. Then again he could see himself as the next Christ being attacked by the Devil’s minions, but that seemed far too old fashioned and textbook to be the case. It would be something more complicated than that. &lt;br /&gt;Leaning back and sipping his instant coffee, Alvin watched intently his live multi-angled feed of the president’s office. The man was currently polishing a gun, must be embarrassing to his bodyguards that he now feels the need to carry a gun and re-teach himself how to shoot. Charles Fahey is in his room praying. Wonder of wonders, the man was a Catholic, an extinct branch of Christianity. Must be why he’s so superstitious and gullible Probably why he reinforces the president’s fantasies. Confuses him with some such saint or deifies him, oh well, not his problem, he’s only here to diagnose the president.  Uploading all the different factors and facts into his open memory log he allowed himself to relax and his mind to collect and recombinate the facts into possible scenarios. He could allow the president to be assassinated. The NSC would be upset but given the president’s condition they’d see the reasoning. He could confront him as his psychiatrist. That would be a gamble. He scratched his sparsely patched skull that always peeled and itched despite the application of various moisturizing and soothing topical creams.  His glazed over light brown eyes moved erratically as he reviewed the unseen information. He could induce bedwetting. Sometimes that caused childhood blocks to be removed and could… no that wouldn’t work, he’d only see it as further degeneration of himself by the Aging Plague. Damn his clever psychosis, he was getting older and there was nothing outside of a brainless clone host body prepared for him to make him any younger. Not that he was suggesting this of course. It was a whole ‘nother bag of worms to treat someone for body misalignment and he’d rather not get into that. First body mental breakdown was enough. Picking at a defrosted croissant, a very un-American treat, he wondered what else could be done. ‘Accidental’ electric shock treatment. It had worked 2 times out of 23 in the mid 1900’s.  Just another assassination attempt it would be marked up as, but still it might work. Children commonly putting dimes and pennies into light sockets received personality altering shocks that later on could be attributed to good grades some studies contended but Alvin never had been sold by these reports. He was too impressioned by Hume and his causality theorems to buy into it. It seemed too popularized anyway. He could somehow get his mother up here, but the how of it would be too hard to cover up. She’d probably be killed on the way in and that was no good for anyone. A phone call. No could be faked. The man was impregnable in his fortress. His only ally was as insane as him. And… wait, gullible, that was good. It could work both ways. If Alvin approached him, maybe he could convince him to help him get the president under control. Though the man did pray. He hardly seemed like the type to fall back on rationale at a time like this. What else was there? God, he was gasping at thread. None of this would stand up before any tribunal. Maybe he should call in. Call the quits. Alvin felt licked and saw no way that even if he quit that he could leave. Maybe he could get a second opinion. Yes that sounded right. He’d ask the council for another expert, of his choosing, to assist him. He was far too subjective at this juncture to be objective enough to be sure of any of his suggestions. He was in waist deep and needed someone to watch from the boat for crocs as his granddaddy used to say. Crocs apparently were ancient aquatic reptiles from his time period that ate humans, and the description certainly seemed to fit right now. Dialing up on his satellite phone, Alvin waded through the usual security jargon trying to reach his projected destination as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Josh worked yesterday, last night, and all today on the theory, but it was done. Susie had dozed off and on throughout and brought him his meals. He’d hardly ate, but had drunk nearly 3 pots of coffee in 45 hrs. His stomach was stewing acid and bubbling loudly, but it was done. Now to put the theory into place. He’d just have to block all the tunnels that lead out to the water and stabilize the tunnels that were fractured, possibly use the sub to get around, and then up the dose of AG juice within the current circuit except superimpose it past the current borders simultaneously redirecting the current. Though he wished Prof. Strongold was there to proof read his work, he was fairly sure that he’d be impressed.  It seemed sound despite the lack of research to back up his ideas and claims. Gravity was a very little understood building block and power in the universe. It’s behavior on time, space, and spatial harmony was mainly unknown besides the Newtonian, Einsteinian, and Hawkingian concepts. For all Josh knew, he and Prof. Strongold were the only ones working in this field. At this current moment, Susie was curled up in a ball on the dirt-covered floor, her brown hair cast over her face. She was such a beautiful child. He could legally be her father come to think of it, though his own mother was 30 years younger than his dad so it was technically socially acceptable. Whatever that meant. Strange she looked as if he knew her from somewhere, but he couldn’t quite put his finger on it.&lt;br /&gt;As he stood over her brush the hair back from her face, Velvet Sun came striding into his laboratory white with anger. His back was perfectly straight, and his eyes had the dull laxness of fury coupled with an inability to listen to any response from another. His dreadlocks veritably bristled and his lips were tightly pursed. He looked irrational.&lt;br /&gt;Wincing visibly in advance, Josh said quietly so as not to disturb sleeping Susie, “Yes, Sun. What has happened?”&lt;br /&gt;“Did you or did you not ask my child to check the tunnels, all the tunnels, for their soundness?” Velvet Sun spoke quietly but forcefully, giving Josh to impression that something bad, very bad had happened.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, but-” and he was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;“Did you not think that I would find out?”&lt;br /&gt;“Well I was trying to give them something to do. I didn’t think-“&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t think. Well, that’s as right on as anything. Do you realize what you’ve done?” Velvet Sun was shaking now and his voice had risen in pitch and volume.&lt;br /&gt;Deadened and now offended, Josh answered, “Obviously not.”&lt;br /&gt;“They’re inside the sub at the bottom of the shield and none of the wetsuits will last long enough to get down there, and even if they did, there are no airlocks in that sub so we can’t do anything for them and it’s all your fault!” Velvet Sun’s finger was jabbing in Josh’s face and Josh was quickly losing his patience.&lt;br /&gt;“Listen here Sun,” Josh answered grabbing the man by the  ridiculous orange lapels of his purple smoking jacket. “I didn’t tell your brat to go play in the sub. You’re the one with a bug on him. He’s yours to watch. Besides we wouldn’t be breathing if it wasn’t for me! We’d’ve asphyxiated a long time ago, or better yet be radiation puddles going squish between the trash! Get it straight man! Your kid is your responsibility, and if you’d half a brain you’d know I can fetch that sub up in an instant besides so get a hold of your self!” With a final shake, he loosed the man who was brightly cheeked and wide eyed now, or as wide eyed as his almond shaped eyes would allow.  Josh shook away that thought thinking of his father’s prejudice and how it had always disgusted him.&lt;br /&gt;Looking downcast and avoiding both Josh’s and the newly wakened Susie’s eyes, said quietly in an ashamed voice, “Can you help me get back my son?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, sure, don’t mention it,” muttered Josh as he swept past Velvet Sun roughly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Albert Strongold sat across the game board of the first complete version of Shoots and Ladders he’d ever come by from President Walton 5th child, Timothy Walton, age 7. The boy had a mop of dirty blonde hair and was missing his left eyetooth, and it had become his recent habit to whistle through the large hole tonelessly.  He had a spattering of freckles and clear blue eyes. He was winning. Albert had no strong desire to win as he watched his opponent play intently. He was learning more about the mind from his bouyant opponent than from the game itself, though it was a remarkable specimen of 20th century entertainment.  &lt;br /&gt;The AGS shield was finally up. It had taken nearly 48 hrs, but it was up. It was the first moment Albert had to relax. Gurney, his cyborgian shadow, had finally gone off to charge his batteries or some such thing. They’d confiscated his AGS hover board as soon as he landed to make replicas of it, despite Albert insistence that he could not walk like ordinary men. They’d all laughed and he’d heard the slur: eccentric, from behind someone’s hand, the nerve! Unbelievable! And the so-called ‘lab’! In horrid disrepair! An unvaccinated monkey must have been set loose in there before arrival, but still, Gurney hadn’t lied about the games or supplies, they both were in impeccable order. Nearly all his shipments of Anti-Gravitational fluid were here, which left a disturbing question as to where they were supposed to go and why they weren’t there but that was hardly a question Albert felt was his to ask. Their problems weren’t his. He was really here to have fun. The children of this Walton fellow were really remarkable. All naturally born and intelligent without obvious genetic flaw or physical defect. It was a miracle, and to think the infomercials were wrong. Course, they’d always been wrong about him and he wondered what else society wide was a lie and what could be done to rectify it.  He wondered, idly, if his sister could find him here. She’d never been to Iowa. Even when it was still mostly above ground it was always a depository for sad failing farms and backwards social trends.  &lt;br /&gt;Young Timothy leapt in the air suddenly as he finished counting the roll of his dice and the remaining spaces to the ‘YOU WIN!’ box, and screamed, “I WIN! I WIN! I WIN!” He began to dance the strangest dance, poking his small child’s butt out and hopping and sang, “You lost, You lost, You lost, and I WON!” over and over. Covering his face to hide his smile with one of his pale delicate hands, Albert couldn’t help but watch in fascination. Why do all children sing, dance, and deride the loser in all competition, always completely unrehearsed. Strange that we all have a common way of winning and taunting. &lt;br /&gt;“Would you like to play again?” asked Albert without guile.&lt;br /&gt;Heaving a sigh, Timothy said tiredly, “Naw, I’m bored and hungry. I’m gonna find my mom. Thanks for playing with me.” He held out his chubby little hand for a shake. A grown-up gesture picked up from his father, Albert guessed. Strange child. Children were always strange but then again they were all the more normal than adults with their fears and phobias and concern over all events related and unrelated to themselves.  They certainly included him in their thoughts far too much. He’d thought they would have relaxed now that they have him under their protection and not under the government’s, but the opposite seemed to have happened. Every day they seemed to get more agitated, like a hive of bees being prodded. It wasn’t like he sat around all day working. God forbid that should ever happen. The best ideas came in the course of play, and with the few toys in the former nursery to play with, Albert had already become bored. He’d even proposed returning for some of his things back at his house in Oregon, but that was dismissed as out of the question, despite the impregnability of his hovercraft. Looking up, Timothy was long gone and his father’s friend, and old next-door neighbor darkened his door, the man of metal, Gurney Warwick. He seemed polished and recharged and moved swiftly into the room.&lt;br /&gt;“What have you been up to?”&lt;br /&gt;“Playing Shoots and Ladders with Timmy. Where have you been? Looking for some double A’s?” smirked Albert.&lt;br /&gt;Gurney didn’t betray any emotion, but said in his musical, antiquated voice, “The people are talking a lot about your playing. They want results for all the work they’ve done. Carting all the AG juice here and making your lab up to speed. Many people have died to make it possible.”&lt;br /&gt;“And I put up the shield and I came up with the whole AGS idea to begin with. You’d think that that would be enough. Gurney do you remember the day I built the tire swing?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Albert, but that didn’t cost anyone their life.”&lt;br /&gt;“It nearly cost mine. I was up there in the tree nearly 3 hrs trying to tie that knot off and then I fell thirty feet and nearly broke my neck in the fall,” whined Albert pushing the plastic pieces of the game around sullenly.&lt;br /&gt;“And I caught you before you hit the ground. Broke three of my ribs, you did. I remember well, Albert. What does that have to do with right now?”&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing. I just thought you’d catch me is all,” Albert plucked at his mustache moodily not looking at Gurney.&lt;br /&gt;After a long pause, Gurney said, “Do you want to play a game of chess?”&lt;br /&gt;Smiling suddenly, as if nothing had gone before, Albert said enthusiastically, “You’re going to lose, Old Bean. You haven’t got a chance. Pull your metal propellered carcass up here and learn how real humans use their minds.”&lt;br /&gt;Wheezing through his respirator, Gurney watched Albert set up the chessboard intently.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-9052022370560518266?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/9052022370560518266/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapt-15.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/9052022370560518266'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/9052022370560518266'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapt-15.html' title='Chapt 15'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-2924790115634489205</id><published>2009-11-18T19:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-18T19:24:01.306-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 14</title><content type='html'>    Tripp and Sam sat on makeshift dock staring at the submarine with intense longing. They’d saved this tunnel for last. Neither had ever seen the submarine, but they knew enough that it was down the one tunnel they were barred from.  It looked like a gray whale like in the nature movies that Geroughson, Square One’s cook, collected except it was metal and pitted and scraped so that it looked almost like a kick-the-stone. The hatch was open and inviting. They both looked at each other. Sam’s grin was ear to ear. Her eyes seemed to goggle in her head. Tripp’s extra large mouth gaped and he breathed hard. His thoroughly mussed mousy brown hair made him look even more deranged. This was adventure. Uncharted territory.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let’s do it!” Tripp bubbled almost too hysterical to formulate words.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam couldn’t even answer she just giggled shrilly and nodded vigorously, her lemon colored locks bouncing gaily.&lt;br /&gt;    They scrambled towards the sub and only as they neared the water did any sort of caution temper their steps at this point they began to stalk, seriously, with restrained excitement visible in their flexing jaws and clenching fists.  They walked onto the thick metal hide of the sub. It was grippy and reassuring.  They glanced down into the darkness of the circular portal of the sub and then glanced conspiratorially at each other. Slapping hands, they did a quick best out of three rocks, paper, scissors, and Tripp won. He always seemed to win that against Sam. They continued in silence. It built the suspense, plus if someone were near they’d most certainly call off the adventure.&lt;br /&gt;    Inside the sub it was dark, but Tripp soon found the light switch and flipped it. The interior was instantly bathed in an eerie green light. &lt;br /&gt;    They simultaneously let out a awed, “Ooooohhh.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Now to the captain’s seat,” whispered Tripp.&lt;br /&gt;    “And the navigator’s,” added Sam in a slightly upset whisper.&lt;br /&gt;    Tripp smiled and nodded and pointed to himself and then to the front of the sub meaningfully. Sam nodded her face serious and childishly composed.&lt;br /&gt;    They found that the captains area was perfect size for both of them and that it looked like both navigation and controls were located there.&lt;br /&gt;    “I’ll drive and you tell me where to go,” Tripp said judiciously.&lt;br /&gt;    With a skeptical raised brow Sam said, “Do you know how to drive this thing? Maybe I should.”&lt;br /&gt;    “What are you talking about? I’m older!”&lt;br /&gt;    “Girls mature faster than boys! So technically I’m older!”&lt;br /&gt;    “No way, that’s just something girls say to make themselves feel better!”&lt;br /&gt;    “No it isn’t! It’s a fact! I bet you don’t even know how to start this thing!”&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh yeah yeah!?!”&lt;br /&gt;    “YEAH! YEAH!”&lt;br /&gt;    Tripp’s scanned the controls in front of him and found what looked like despite the green light to be a large red button with the word ignition on it and he pressed it. Nothing happened.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam erupted in laughter and fell backward onto the controls, which did get reaction. Lights switched on. Monitors came to life depicting the interior and exterior of the sub. A gentle hum vibrated the sub. Sam’s laughter cut off suddenly. Tripp’s eyes lit up and he squealed, “YES!!” and they both began laughing hysterically.&lt;br /&gt;    Tripp, grabbing the stick, suddenly stopped.&lt;br /&gt;    “We close the hatch?”&lt;br /&gt;    Sam’s mouth popped open and she lost some of her color.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let’s go back, shut it, before we take off.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Yes, sir,” saluted Sam.&lt;br /&gt;    They bounced back to the ladder and it required both of them to pull down the heavy lid of the hatch and secure it until the green light clicked and big block letters shone SAFE. Sweating and shaking from strain, they slumped down at the bottom of the ladder breathing hard from the effort.&lt;br /&gt;    “That’s kicker me roo,” muttered Tripp between breathes.&lt;br /&gt;    “Yeahsee ohsee,” managed Sam. Her curls stuck to her damp, flushed cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;    After a few minutes of breathing, Tripp nodded and said, “Okay let’s gogo,” and he struggled to stand but fell back as Sam laid a hand on his arm and pulled him down.&lt;br /&gt;    “No! Wait, this’s hard,” Sam whined. She could definitely detect a growl in her stomach. There’d be just enough time to get back to the main hall for dinner if they left now. &lt;br /&gt;    “NO?! Sammy! We’ve come to go  and we’re gonna go. Just a fast one round a round! Okaysee see?” Tripp was pleading with everything he had.&lt;br /&gt;    “But hungry now, dinner’s now! Or soon! Let’s just go! No one will know now! Next time. Okay?” Sam pleaded just as hard and began to make preparations to cry if necessary, but Tripp was vehement.&lt;br /&gt;    “Fine, I don’t need you. You walkie walkie,” he said in a baby voice, “I’ll drive.” He stood and crossed his arms across his chest, striking an arrogant pose.&lt;br /&gt;    Infuriated, Sam stood too, and said hotly, “You’ll crash without a navigator.”&lt;br /&gt;    Coolly, Tripp answered without looking at her, “It’s designed not to need you. So I don’t need you gettin’ in the way. Go on.” He waved his hand in a dismissal.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam’s pale face was now beet red in anger and she stormed up the ladder and tried to open the hatch and couldn’t. She kept trying and then giving up and screaming she turned her anger on Tripp, “CAN’T! WON’T! ALL YOUR FAULT!!”&lt;br /&gt;    She then leapt down the length of the ladder with shocking speed and started for Tripp, but Tripp recognizing this particular mood as bad, ran back towards the captain’s seat in hopes there was a door to separate the captain from unruly passengers or dismissed navigators. She was right on his heels as he neared the chair and as he turned around to look for a door or discreet screen with a please be quiet or calm sign when Sam barreled into him and knocked him backwards and over into the chair causing them both to fall directly into the submarine’s controls. The sub lurched violently in response and tore it moorings free, setting off all kinds of deafening alarms.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam and Tripp gave up their struggle with each other and clamped their hands over their ears .&lt;br /&gt;    “Make it stop!! MAKE IT STOP!!” they both yelled at each other but couldn’t hear each other or see each other well enough in the green light to understand each other. They were  sitting on the control board, which must mean the sub was pointed downward. They were diving deeper and deeper away from the surface. Tripp realized this only a moment before  they slammed into the bottom half of the AGS shield and they both were knocked out in the collision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Taylor Damson got an emergency call on his private line late that afternoon. Recreation was limited on Air Force One, so the time he spent in his office often increased beyond his normal earthbound schedule. He had just returned from lunch and he was suffering from indigestion. Pink Bismuth in a squat container of thick clear plastic with embossed brand name Pink Relief sat on his desk staring at him boldly. He didn’t feel like answering. Nor did he feel up to the task of entertaining the person on the other line. For all he knew it could be his aunt and she wouldn’t let him off the phone for any reason under an hour so he’d be stuck given complex enough answers to prove he listened to everything she said. Taylor felt a large emptiness where his earlier optimism once sprang forth. After that one aide’s strange remarks he’d made inquiries as to his health, his workload, and his specific phobias only to get even stranger looks and responses. One young internist, a dashing brunette in a skin tight jumpsuit turned white as a sheet and ran as fast as her legs could carry her in the opposite direction, a very dangerous thing to do considering sudden pressure changes in the atmosphere could sometimes jar even a braced individual off their feet. Seemingly in the course of an afternoon, things had turned decidedly cold. Secretary Damson was always a respected confidant of the president and perhaps things had changed. Why? Why now? Perhaps they are trying to separate him from the president for some reason? A plot? An insinuation? Could someone be trying to influence the president? This would be a highly treasonous act if so. It was disturbing. The new arrival this morning of Charles Fahey had been at first a delightful addition. Commodore of the World and now High General, he seemed like the solid man that Taylor had always heard of. He actually was the man that Damson had been trying to locate for the High Generalship once proper screening was through, but somehow the man had simply circumvented all protocol and arrived of his own accord. In one sense, Taylor thought, that’s great, it makes life easier, but in another sense, what’s to be done about protocol. Should he continue with the screening process or was he now officially High General and any kind of interview discussing his validity would be an insult to both him and the president. An instinct told him that it would not be prudent especially given the fact that the president seemed to be taking Tarfit’s demise terribly hard. He was such a great man with a gigantic heart that encompassed his whole cabinet and the country at large.  Sighing in regret, whoever was calling certainly wasn’t giving up. They hadn’t left a message and now they were calling again. He pressed the button to receive the call with a crumpled expression.&lt;br /&gt;    “Damson, here,” he mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;    “Thank God sir. It’s hell down here! It’s Carolsky in Columbia. They’re invading The United Brazilian Front and they’re winning!”&lt;br /&gt;    Carolsky? Andrew Carolsky? It was so distant from his brooding thoughts that at first he couldn’t comprehend what he was saying.&lt;br /&gt;    “Sir?! Sir?! Can you hear me?” the man obviously was deranged. Columbia was a radiation backwater.&lt;br /&gt;    Putting on a superior tone, Damson said, “Come now, Carolsky is it? Get a hold of yourself. You’re talking about Columbia and further more,  how did you get this number?”&lt;br /&gt;    “Sir?! You had me on assignment in June last year? Don’t you remember? Andrew Carolsky!! Intelligence Agent for Defense on scouting offensive in Columbia, Ecuador and Peru?!?! You don’t remember me at all?” the man sounded hurt and in shock. Pulling from his fog of self-pity, he seemed to remember a conversation on a hot June afternoon last year. It felt like it had been a different life from this now. Things were so different now. China had still been an economic force. The NP hadn’t been circulating yet. His 3rd wife had still been living with him. He’d been the rising cabinet star in the tabloids. Now it was like he’d been hand picked to be snubbed. It reminded him of that awful year in middle school when he’d gotten horrible acne and all his friends had been embarrassed to be around him. It was horrific.&lt;br /&gt;    “SIR?!”&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh,” coming back to reality, “Yes, now I remember,” said Damson in a deflated voice. “So what evidence do you have?”&lt;br /&gt;    “Check the satty feeds. It’ll be obvious. I don’t know how but they’ve made antimatter selective target emitters that can fly. They don’t have running water and they made this?! What are we going to do?!!” Carolsky was definitely hysterical now. Antimatter? He’d injured his brain, suffering from shock.&lt;br /&gt;    “Alright,” feeling tired, “I’ll look into it. Good work. If it proves true, you could be in position for a promotion and some recognition. If not, I will see you in front of a military tribunal. If that’s all, I cease to see how talking anymore will help the situation.” Taylor felt sick as he said these words. HE was never harsh or threatening. The funny games were no longer fun. He felt like he needed a tranquillizer, 12 hrs of sleep, and a sunshine mood pill.&lt;br /&gt;    “Yes sir. Of course, sir. Good bye sir,” he sounded sobered and even offended now. Good. He should be.&lt;br /&gt;    “Good bye.” Taylor rubbed his eyes and rummaged in the drawers of his desk for meds that he didn’t have. He never took meds, but somehow he felt defeated in a way he’d never thought possible. He should go to the Air Force One nurse. She’d take care of him. She looked vaguely like his second wife who’d left him for a football player who’d won the Superbowl that year. He couldn’t recall the year. Perhaps he could even invite her for a drink in the recreation sector. That lifted his spirits a little and he left his office without a second thought to Carolsky or the fate of Columbia and The United Brazilian Front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Robert was bored. This was a problem. Moping hadn’t accomplished anything. They didn’t even have television! It was mind boggling! Everyone was busy except him and the guards. That’s where the trouble began.&lt;br /&gt;    Though the guards tended to be butch former high school dropouts, they were nice and chatted respectfully with Robert. He started playing cards with them evenings after meals, and then it turned into after breakfast and then he’d accidentally drank from the wrong cup. He’d always thought they’d been drinking sterile, pH balanced water like he was. From the second his first gulp passed his lips, he knew that he’d made a discovery. The guards were partying all day long. As the cup left his lips, a silence covered the entire group. They all eyed him expectantly with faces ranging from nervous to thoughtful to outright grins. It was a measure of his experience that he didn’t cough or make a face. It tasted horrid, like watered down cough syrup and chalk but the effects were instantaneous. His tongue, mouth and nose were all instantly numb and his eyes felt warm and fuzzy. It was a conglomerate of sensations that he’d experienced solo, but never combined and concentrated. He attempted a smile, but couldn’t tell how successful it was because he couldn’t feel his face. The table erupted in laughter, and his cup was taken from his and filled to the brim with substitute, which he was informed was accurately dubbed Grog. They held a small, discreet toast and then the games began again. The last thing they wanted was Terra to come and begin lecturing them on abstinence and public image versus private.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Omar looked over his shoulder at Muhammad with deep portent in his eyes. They’d known each other for only a few hours but they read each other like quicksilver. Strange times made for strange bedfellows. Omar was a Tribalist specifically Afar, his homeland was swallowed during the great flood, but his tribe was popular among the sects even though most did not share a pure blood descent. Muhammad Hamed Tuahama was an Orthodox Muslim, a Koran thumping tyrant. The kind that Omar would have shot on sight a few days ago, but now things were different. The white men had returned.  The Europeans had come to retake the Dark Continent for themselves once again. His knowledge of history was limited but he knew the basic colonial nightmare, not that it mattered beyond the fact that they had returned in force and they were quickly sweeping them from the field. It was strange that they would commit to such a large task. It was obviously a political decision and not a military one. Where was the advantage?&lt;br /&gt;They were huddled against the lip of a still warm crater using it as a makeshift bunker. Their clothes were ragged and bloodied from dozens of minor scrapes, cuts, and burns. Somehow they’d become one in the battle and they’d relied on each other again and again. Omar found it strange. The man could be his brother despite his obvious Arabic descent and thin nose. His skin was as black as his.  That and the way he handled his gun was masterful, just like Omar. They’d been herded together like sheep, probably in hopes they’d cut each other to ribbons but Omar and Muhammad didn’t indulge the enemy so easily. After two casualties between them, they’d called a truce and shook hands with more than a little chagrin, then returned their attention to the advancing troops from the North. Their blue helmets were easy targets in the blazing southern Saharan sun but getting the right kind of hit was near impossible.&lt;br /&gt;Quick hurried exchanges of information had informed Omar that Muhammad and his troops had been ambushed by a large mass of troops, helicopters, and tanks outside Cairo. They’d been defeated soundly. The city itself was still in shambles from the riots and the remaining forces of the army that barely held order were slaughtered by the EU troops. Muhammad had taken his contingency and left judging the city indefensible and he’d retreated using the desert to weaken the oncoming armies and disappearing into the wild forests and saltwater marshes. &lt;br /&gt;    Now they found themselves between a newly formed wasteland of molten glass from the constant bombing and the EU troops who were steadily advancing in their nearly impenetrable armor and far superior firepower.  Between a rock and a hard place, as the American’s say, though Omar. So much for the Americans. They will be next. The EU has grown tired of its borders and stalemate. It will eat the world and nothing that was once will still be. Omar’s eyes met Muhammad’s for a moment. He was praying. So much the better. It was time for a prayer. Glancing over the lip cautiously Omar could see the advancing men were within range. He could see their eye slits clearly, well enough to get a shot or two in, to let them know that the opposition is still alive and skilled in the art of war.&lt;br /&gt;    Letting off rounds in quick economical spurts, Omar could hear a keening whine, pulling his eye from the site of his gun he scanned the army ahead of him. A glint of silver in the air above it caught his attention. It looked like a metal bird coming in to land, but somehow upon contact with the ground it changed shape into a dog-like creature galloping smoothly on 6 legs.&lt;br /&gt;    “Muhammad,” Omar said softly. The man was instantly at his side watching the same approaching droid.&lt;br /&gt;    Together they fired round after round at the droid but to no effect, it was either impenetrable or their weapons were inferior. Giving up, Omar began picking off troops and ignoring the quickly approaching droid. The keening was almost unbearable now. It was so close that Omar gave up and once again fired at the approaching droid, which still showed no sign of being deterred. It slowed as it approached and changed shape one final time. Its six legs became eight with long talons that clicked and scythed the sand as it advanced. Omar swore in his home language a curse on the creator of this ungodly creature and drew his family sword. He heard a similar litany in Arabic from Muhammad. Screaming a metallic whine the creature reared up on its hind legs and slashed at them both ferociously with blinding speed. It removed both Omar’s arms at the base of the elbow. His final act was to spit at the machine as it cut him to shreds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    President Brewer threw back two drammamine pills into his cavernous mouth with a shaky hand. Air Force One sickness. It was an old nemesis and it was teaming up with the Aging Plague to devastating results. His face sagged and his eyes sunk into his head, glittering with a feverish light. The real battle had begun. He could see it in the eyes of his assistants and aides now: fear and devastating acceptance. They knew now. Or perhaps, they thought he was infected with some paltry thing like what had immobilized Capitol Island. Fools, such a thing was weak compared to the secret plague. NP2, ha, sounds like a child’s gaming system. His stomach grumbled loudly and with one hand he clutched at it and the other gingerly prodded his forehead looking for cracks. His headache was making him see stars. All over his office little wisps of light began and ended in a fast forward universe. It would have been entertaining if not for his migraine and volcanic stomach.  His tea with Fahey was within the hour and he was in hardly the condition to make a new friend, but then again, in his current condition the man surely would see the implications of the virus and the danger it posed. That, and he already knew about the spies. His look: hunted. Yes. They were similar in a way. Not like Tarfit for sure, but more like himself and times like these needed similar minds to work together towards the common goal of survival.&lt;br /&gt;President Brewer reclined in his chair and closed his eyes. He sighed a great heaving sigh and let the medicine do its work. He always found darkness and silence to be the best combination for fighting any ailment. Often medicine wasn’t even needed. Too much noise and violent images in the world. Not that he’d ever admit to any of that. Since Fox took over the FCC, culture/art/morality were no longer within the boundaries of commentary for the political arena.  He reflected on this sad historical fact for a time and shortly, there was a soft, cherub-like hum of a solemn chord, his personal secretary announcing a expected visitor.&lt;br /&gt;Charles Fahey strode into the oval office and was at first taken aback by the simulacra. It appeared to be identical to the real oval office. The chairs and tables were securely fastened to the floor. Even the chandelier was an exact replica, despite the fact that it was fixed and bonded into place.  It would have been swinging wildly if it wasn’t. Catching back his stride he waltzed in taking the heaving floor into account noted Brewer, must have sea leg ancestors, navy blood.  He looked middle aged though obviously his lifespan was extended the middle years tended to stretch for nearly another lifetime so it was hard to say how old he really was. Stress seemed to have done much of the damage. His graying black hair was straight and looked coarse. His face was clean-shaven and his cheeks slightly sunken from lack of nourishment.  His eyes were warm blue but haunted and widely set in his head. His nose looked to have been broken at least once and never properly set. He had the paleness of the Irish.  As the saying went, he was one of the old blood. Not many people counted ethnic background much anymore since it was all predetermined and up to the parent entirely but within his father’s circles and his own, it was tradition and as Brewer saw it, common sense to trust someone of the old blood. White was right and always had been. A black president had yet to take office. All minorities held positions of authority over time, but none held the essential seats of power: President, Vice President, Senate Chairman, House Chairman, and for that matter, the NSC was ALL white and ALL of the old blood. It was not something ever spoken of or suggested but everyone on the inside knew it and it was kept so that everyone on the outside didn’t, and they liked it that way.  All this skipped across Brewer’s mind as he watched his newly appointed High General take a seat in a plush real leather seat across from him.&lt;br /&gt;Fahey scanned the table in front of him a moment, presumably for the tea, but then gave up.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” said Brewer softly, “I hate tea. Coffee’s my real obsession but it never tastes quite right up here at this altitude. Tea hour is more of a time than an event anyhow. So tell me why you have come to me. Who’s been after you?”&lt;br /&gt;Charles’ eyes got big and his mouth opened and closed a few times and then an emotional grimace spread across his face. He said all in a rush, “Sir, you have no idea how relieved I am to hear you speak so frank. I remember years ago meeting you at the Officers banquet on Capitol Island at the Hilton there and knowing you were the kind of man who was true blue and an all American, not one to take a bribe to cover his ass, but someone the founding father’s would have fallen in with. I remember –“&lt;br /&gt;Irritated the president interjected, “There has been someone after you, hasn’t there?”&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes. I even know who. Daniel Stephens-Greenspan. Faked his own death. I even tried to save him. Ha. Think of that. I was arrested by Cyrus Hedrick’s men only to find Stephens-Greenspan still in charge of them. He had us all running in circles. Probably behind the whole Square One ordeal besides. Planted it on my daughter. Brainwashed her with that little peon of a man. Shane Dex. Could’ve brain washed Josh for all I know-“&lt;br /&gt;Closing his eyes in confusion and holding up his hands, Brewer said, “Hold on. Slow down, my boy. What do you know of my nephew, Josh?”&lt;br /&gt;“I know he’s mixed up in this just like my daughter is, and if this hypnotist is involved he can make anyone dance to his tune. Though he’s dead now, but I don’t know if the effects of his hypnosis wear off after he dies, or if they’re permanent. Maybe they need maintenance,” troubled Charles trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh. You. Now I remember. Your daughter. Square One. Yes. Yes. Okay, so let me get this straight. Stephens-Greenspan is alive. Not dead. He has a hypnotist, or had a hypnotist who brainwashed your daughter and my nephew to join Square One or think that they joined Square One. More likely they joined a terrorist group splinter from the Realizations period probably on the payroll of Stephens-Greenspan. Interesting. Yes. I can see how this fits together. Stephens-Greenspan is a traitor. He’s working for the EU. He bombed that police precinct in New New York didn’t he? And you were in it, along with this Shane Dex, hypnotist? Yes?” Charles nodded numbly in agreement. “His job was to neutralize New New York yet he failed so he tried to destroy the evidence. Hence, the bombing with you and Dex. Maybe Square One was supposed to take over the city or spread another wave of NP2 like in Capitol Island or maybe the Aging plague.” The President ended in a near whisper. His eyes were distant. Charles sat in awe. The man was listening and believing him, every word. This was a man he could die for, truly serve.&lt;br /&gt;Then as if hearing the last part of what he said again, he asked, “What’s the Aging Plague?”&lt;br /&gt;Grimacing a half smile of regret, the president said, “Oh, my boy, well, I’m sorry to tell you but you may just have contracted it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “China goes back on its promise of peace as it openly declares war on Australia and all its territories. Following this statement, Sydney was bombed and is now deemed a nuclear fallout zone. Most Australian government officials luckily were holding a secret Congressional accord in the Antarctican territory and still control the country and all its territories. There are reports that New Zealand has been invaded, but these reports are not confirmed. In other Australian news, the Western Industrial District still burns strong and shows no signs of stopping as the fires are just beginning in the East and the North, many worry that Australia won’t stand a chance against China’s superior forces. Some experts have suggested that China is less interested in Australia Proper and more interested in Antarctica itself. If this is true, nowhere under Australian control is safe. China, though on Defcon 6 for the past 3 weeks, has ended evacuations and enforced a mandatory draft for all individuals above age 11. This newest change in policy is as confusing as the last. As you may recall, the evacuations and Defcon 6 alert began the day that it was discovered that the UN was to be disbanded. All experts agree that it was rather premature of Prime Minister Fao to take these actions. The American Government took it as a sign of guilt, blaming them for the NP and the end of international trade. It now seems the EU fits the bill for NP and NP2 construction. Scientists and doctors agree-“&lt;br /&gt;    “Something strange is happening in Brazil United Front where the rainforest has begun to rapidly and completely disappear, along with bodies of water, mountains, hills, and entire cities. Reports are hazy but a leak in governmental satellite feeds clearly show the phenomenon. &lt;a&gt; Experts are at odds over this many suggesting natural causes ranging from the rainforest imploding to a large, invisible species of animal that happens to eat matter. Other suggest a more sinister cause, war may be occurring. Columbia and Peru have long held out against joining the Brazilian Empire for various social and religious reasons. It may now be the time that they strike back. Many disagree with this citing the technological lack of both Peru and Columbia. There are frightening suggestions of matter reversal which harkens to the theory of a finatude of our universes matter and the end of expansion and causatics. Physicians Edgar-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jack watched the tv screen and the 4 anchormen address him in their intensely charged action news voices. They’re trying to tell me something, he thought, and it’s not a good thing. His eyes watered and he looked back up at the ceiling. The reassuring blue sky and drifting clouds weren’t as comforting as they once were. They were boring and the tv was trying to tell him something important. But what? The words were slippery and far away.  He had to fight to grasp them.  Something about China. What’s China? A thought bubbled up. Oh, crap. That’s important too. Something vital. Some part of him thought that it was something bad. Something terrible. Why couldn’t he remember anything? Remember? What was there to remember? Suddenly a pain began in his chest, a horrible ache, and with that ache came a memory.&lt;br /&gt;He was Jack Wendleton, carrier of the New Plague, bane of the nations of the world. He cried out in pain and horror and squeezed his eyes shut to hide from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Professor Tell watched a section of the evening’s video feed over and over. Precisely, 8:15 pm EST to 8:25 pm EST a profound change was apparent. You could see it in his shoulders and head. The way he held them. It was strange how things like that could be seen.  He was different and then the howling began. Eventually words could be discerned. The words were written on the transcription next to him on his desk: Jack Peter Wendleton for nearly the length of the page. They were accurate to a fault weren’t they.  He’d spent all day working down on Capitol Island trying to prove that NP2 was not related to the NP only to return home to this. It had been days since he slept and this was the last thing he needed.&lt;br /&gt;    Into the darkness in front of him he said, “I don’t know what you expect me to do. I’m far to overworked with the other plague to relearn psychology just for his sake. Give it to one of my inferiors.”&lt;br /&gt;    From out of the darkness a woman’s voice said, “But you’re the best. It is you who must deal with this and as for your health, I thought you couldn’t get sick.”&lt;br /&gt;    Exasperated, Tell said, “Exhaustion is not something you can contract. I’m not a droid. I need sleep.” Hysteria fringed upon his voice.&lt;br /&gt;    Silence was the only answer. He knew she must have gone. His mission was clear, but what could he do. It had all been done. The man was impossible. What was to be done with Jack Wendleton?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bertrand Velour’s sat in a plump beanbag chair in the private sitting chambers of the Spanish Consulate Andre Mondego. It was an honor to many but a point of drudgery to Bertrand. Dealing with underlings was never his strong point. His referral to Andre was an insult and he was going to be perceived as being insulted if it was the last thing he did.&lt;br /&gt;A dark haired, beautiful woman entered the room with a bottle of wine hanging from her wrist. A genuine bottle, made of glass, its neck braided with rope, actual rope. Perhaps not as insulted. Perhaps miffed. She presented the glass in the traditional European fashion with a curtsey and inclined head. Her eyes were completely black as was her hair, a sign of pure Spanish blood. She smiled invitingly. Perhaps just confused will do it.&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I see you enjoy my daughter’s attention,” Andre was standing in the doorway with a sly Spanish smile. Bertrand jumped slightly and then colored. His daughter? What was this? But then, he saw the man wasn’t truly mad or suggestive, just honest. Strange.&lt;br /&gt;Smiling and getting his cool back, Bertrand said, “It was strange that I was to meet you instead of someone… else.” His daughter was pouring him a glass of wine the color of blood. It must be quite a vintage. &lt;br /&gt;Andre snapped his fingers, and his daughter swiftly left. He said, with a sagging face, “I would have thought pleasantries were in order but I guess you have no room for them, so I will be direct. We know your desires and your strength. We will help you if you give us a piece of that pie. And this comes direct from the prime minister.”&lt;br /&gt;Bertrand’s eyes popped and he spurted his wine all over the floor in front of him. Andre could hardly hold a sneer. So, he did not like Bertrand. More the better. He’d be able to tell when he was lying easier. People always lied better to those they cared for because it was always ‘in their best interest’, but then again this all could be a way to flush him out into the open.&lt;br /&gt;“What is it you mean by saying that?” said Bertrand in his haughty French accented Spanish. He pronounced every word to create a sentence and didn’t use the shorthand, slang delivery of sentences that had dominated Spanish for most of its existence.&lt;br /&gt;Andre rolled his eyes at this and pinched his bullfighter’s mustache. His enormous stomach heaved as he harrumphed and said, “I didn’t expect you to just believe me but you were the one who wanted to be direct.”&lt;br /&gt;Bertrand waited casually sipping his wine. It was quite good and as he drank Andre Mondego elaborated upon all Bertrand Velour’s grandest designs and his entire network’s inner workings and spread. It irked him, but yet, it appealed to his pride to hear his accomplishments played back to him.  He would be the next President of the EU and Andre Mondego would help him do it. Convincing him and the prime minister would be easy. They wanted so little and it was easily given. Africa?! What a joke? Eh Non? It was ridiculous. When we are finished it will be nothing. Might as well own a slagheap or a chemical waste dump, but they could have it all for all he cared.  He would have the EU and the world through it. It will be so easy now that Spain would back him.&lt;br /&gt;Soon the bomb would be ready and when it was, it would not stay long on the shelf. The paint will be barely dry on its sides when it lands on the Americans heads. Bertrand Velour could barely suppress skipping as he left Mondego’s chambers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tonight was the night, the opening, and Jean was already drunk and it was still hours away yet.  He lay in a violet poly couch in his storeroom away from the showroom floor, avoiding the cleaners and arrangers he’d hired. The inevitable onslaught of questions and looks was too much.  Jean Guillard wore a crumpled crushed velvet bellhop jump suit purchased years ago by his neighbor, Victor Hancock, the great clothing designer, and he’d given it to Jean this year on his birthday. It was the color of a nuclear sunset, a harsh neon green and he thought it suited the occasion.  The buttons glowed in the dark and his cap had a large white star on the top.  A plastic bottle of cheap syntho-wine was cradled in his crotch. He was lying very still listening to himself breath. The room was spinning slightly. A bad sign to be this drunk this early, he thought.  By eight, the guests would be ushered in, red carpet events only here at the Frederique Guillard you know. No elbow to elbow, just cheek to chique, as they say.  A light tapping at the door alerted him, and he leapt up sending his plastic bottle of wine sloshing and spilling everywhere, though it hardly mattered, on the concrete floor, he’d had enough. The door cracked and a hesitant voice said, “Sir? Um… It’s LeHomme, sir? On line one.”&lt;br /&gt;Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit. What does he want? Not to have his pieces back. Oh, crap. I’ll tell him they’re already sold. Off the block already, so sorry. Private viewing, one client bought them all. Astounded he was. Shocking, he’d said, and then placed a blank check in my hands, like in the fairytales.&lt;br /&gt;His palms sweating, Jean walked towards the door and opened it to a wary assistant, Karl, who knew the importance and possible doom implied by a call this late in the game. His ass was on the line just as mine was. All the better. Not to die alone. Life…Oh crap, what is with him? I can’t keep philosophizing. How can I deal with this now? I’m drunk! Maybe I’ll just say that. I’m drunk. I have no idea what you’re saying. It’s my day off. Show? Tonight? You’ve lost your marbles… No, that won’t work. The man is almost credible these days, quitting smoking, what is he up to? Turned American on us or something. He strode to his desk, cleanly polished and clear of any fingerprints and pressed line one.&lt;br /&gt;“Allo, mon ami? Qu’est que c’est? Une probleme?” he spoke in casual French.&lt;br /&gt;As if disregarding his greeting, LeHomme said, “Hello? Jean are you there?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, LeHomme. What is it?” answered Jean, already thin skinned and annoyed. His head spun more than a little now. A thought danced in the back of his head. He’d better puke soon or he’d be sicker than a donkey on a merry-go-round. &lt;br /&gt;“I just called to wish you luck and say goodbye. I hope it all goes well for you. I am leaving for France tonight on a private charter. You have always been a good friend and a credit to the community. I hope fortune finds you well. Good bye, old friend,” and with out further ado, LeHomme hung up the phone. Jean was too stunned to answer or even to open his mouth. He just sat there watching the end call sign blink in the air above his desk. Karl hung behind his shoulder tapping his foot nervously and nibbling at his right index fingernail. His curly hair hanging in a clump over his left eye, always made him look like a girl from the 1930’s.  Jean’s inebriated mind tried desperately to grasp the fullness of the situation. Gone? Could one leave the country at all these days? Was it possible? Or another prank? A joke? Friend? They’d hardly been friends or even well wishers. Business associates and pale façades to each other at best. Or perhaps not to LeHomme. I wish I could understand a man like him. Picking up habits like clothing and wearing them like he was born into it, only to disrobe himself in public, shocking everyone, and having the rabble fight over his garments in the mud. The man was a genius no doubt, but mad as a hatter. Surely he could not be serious. Maybe he was committing suicide. An honorable thing to do, thought Jean, considering the coming failure and ridicule to follow. The Japanese once had respect for things like that. Businessmen could disembowel themselves over a quarterly drop in sales and the man’s family would disappear over night, change names and towns. Why was Jean the only one stuck in a rut? Was it possible to change his habits, his personality, and his morals at the drop of a hat? Could any sane person be like that? Or was it the bipolarity of the insane that gifted them the mobility to shake the group consciousness enough to make a difference. Maybe that’s what art is, thought Jean. What have I been peddling all these years? Do I even know what art is?&lt;br /&gt;Behind him, he could hear Karl softly crying. Weak heart. The boy was barely thirty, shouldn’t even be out of school yet. Perhaps Jean had given him too much responsibility. Turning on his heel swiftly, Jean addressed his distraught assistant.&lt;br /&gt;His blood shot eyes regarded Karl coldly, he said in a distant quiet voice, “Why do you cry, Karl?”&lt;br /&gt;“Because we have lost him.”&lt;br /&gt;“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;“The Man, sir. The Man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-2924790115634489205?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/2924790115634489205/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapter-14.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/2924790115634489205'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/2924790115634489205'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapter-14.html' title='Chapter 14'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-8044752044154305411</id><published>2009-11-02T11:11:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-11-02T11:12:56.571-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 13</title><content type='html'>“The explosions rocked New New York from the Five Points to the tip of New Greenwich Village.  The subsequent tsunamis in certain areas soaked pedestrians and many had to be hospitalized.  Already understaffed and filled to capacity the hospitals themselves today began to turn victims away with advice and little else.”&lt;br /&gt;“US NP victims seem to have multiplied overnight despite the apprehension of Jack Wendleton the notorious carrier of the New Plague.”&lt;br /&gt;“NNYPD headquarters on Broadway and 42nd Street was knocked down in a blaze of fire and smoke taking out 4 other nearby tower residential projects laying waste to nearly 8 city square blocks.”&lt;br /&gt;“The devastation was mega, but retaliation way worse, laid out mosto Chinatown and the abandoned district is history, dead and gone.  I seen it with my own eyes I did. I’ll bet my one tooth that no one. Not no one could survive hits like that. They said Verted Nuculur Warheads and ALL!! THINK THAT! Man! Never seen that before”&lt;br /&gt;“Explosions seen from satellites showed ripples reached miles out into the ocean.  The inverted nuclear missiles did their jobs well and the Geiger Count today remains normal. Humidity is normal. And this afternoon is going to be a hot one. Expect late showers. Highs in 60’s and lows tonight in the 40’s. Spring is definitely in the air. Get excited people and get geared up because the unveiling of the New CopperBack Rollercoaster in Central Astro Park is going to unveiled two weeks from this sat. March-“&lt;br /&gt;Jack flipped off the television with his free hand. He was confined to his folding bed. His television was back on and he was on a mild sedative. His irritation at the world was fickle and vague. He wondered numbly about Connie and why she hadn’t visited him yet. Probably thought he was a liar, or worse, a murderer. Trapped in a giant body cast, Jack used his free hand to hit the call button on the side of his bed. He had to use the bathroom again. It was the second time in two hours.  They could have arranged it so he could have simply gone in a diaper but Overseer Tell seemed to prefer activities that involved other people. ‘Humanizing’ is what he called it. Though they always wore suits to protect themselves and never spoke to him, it was comforting to be held and assisted by real people. Jack thought about it for a while feeling pitiful, waiting for his nurses to come and aid him in his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    LeHomme Diamdemonde strode into Frederique Guillard’s gallery at 9:15 in the morning. Jean Guillard had just finished his morning cappuccino and was now working on his espresso and considering a cigarette out front despite the blaze of the morning sun. It was almost mild enough to go without a coat. When the man himself walked into the Gallery as if he was sane and owned the place. He was wearing a 3-piece suit. The antique variety. Gray on Gray with a crimson vest and handkerchief in his breast pocket. He must have purchased the outfit from a costume store simply for this occasion. He squinted at Jean as if he didn’t recognize him and then announced his work was done and he was here to deliver it.  As if by magic, perhaps they’d been waiting outside listening or been given some secret signal, men in plaid jump suits filed in carrying various sealed plastic cube crates with FRAGILE and THIS END UP spray-painted on their sides. Standard sizes too. He might have stolen these crates from in back of the gallery for all Jean knew. Surprising that, LeMon never did anything but surprising, and normality was something to be questioned and even wary of.  His blonde hair was wind swept and long. His smooth jaw line clean-shaven and powdered but for a thin wisp of a mustache died brown. His steel gray green eyes were emotionless and disinterested, on an errand. His delicate fingers flexed of their own accord in his tight black gloves. He was the image of the ancient aristocracy.&lt;br /&gt;    Jean did his best not to ogle, he said eyeing the crates skeptically, “What have we this time?”&lt;br /&gt;    As if in shock to be addressed, LeMon’s eyes brows rose towards his hair line creating frowns in his forehead, “A little of this. A little of that. Really nothing that spectacular.” He sniffed and shrugged. He’d heard this before.&lt;br /&gt;    Most times LeMon Diamdemonde’s best work did not interest him in the least. The dogs. The flying rats. The miniaturized elephants and wooly mammoths. He considered it kitsch and cheap, yet he still made it despite all his high-ended reservations. Jean could care little but for the fact that his entire establishment survived on LeMon’s work and continuing popularity and notoriety. He could not suppress a wave of excitement. “Any names, titles, descriptions, conventionalities?”&lt;br /&gt;    This question usually irked LeMon who abhorred explanations and usually left naming the exhibits to Jean Guillard himself, but this time he merely nodded sagely and said, “Dead Ends: Past and Present, or The Missing Link.”&lt;br /&gt;    Jean stared at him hard. Was the man joking? Never had he given a name, nor such blatant commerciality to his work prior. Was it a ruse? He felt a streak of panic course through him.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let us smoke,” Jean suggested with a wan hand and a bland smile. Best to play it safe until he could open those crates. Something that was never done in LeMon’s presence. Jean had learned after the first time when LeMon began reclaiming his art one by one as it was unveiled. For that matter he never was invited to any viewing or sales. For some reason even his most hated work he took back, saying that it was too ugly to be seen.  All the better, thought Jean. It added to the man’s mystique.&lt;br /&gt;    LeMon shook his head with a small smirk and said, “I’ve stopped smoking my friend and besides I know how much you want to crack open one of those crates. I will be going.” With that he turned with a flourish of his coattails and strode purposefully out of the shop. Jean watched him go, stunned and more than a little worried. Never had he been so straightforward. Nor had he ever declined to have a cigarette. Forgetting the crates for the moment, Jean walked out after LeMon and hovered at the doorway until he was sure that he was gone from the block, then smoked his whole pack of cigarettes.  He avoided the crates despite the fact that they could be biological and need sustenance sooner rather than later. He loathed the thought of opening them seeing his own livelihood’s end in their contents. This was it. LeMon’s final insult. His Coup D’Etat for the art community as a whole. Cigarettes gone, Jean rummaged through his work closet in back looking for a bottle of wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After days of recovery, Joseph managed to walk by himself to the relieving area. His mother still insisted he stay in bed all day, but by nightfall he was clearly feeling better.  His color had returned to his cheeks and he could sit up on his own with ease.  One by one members of the village came and visited him in the sterile brightness of the overhead lights that were now never turned off. They related stories and their own feelings of loss in quiet, revered voices. Joseph listened numbly with his lips pressed thinly and his eyes cast downward.  He did not cry. He did not react. His mother cried softly throughout the visitations and Joseph held her hand patiently. &lt;br /&gt;    A focus entered his mind as each story unfolded. Pa Jo never gave into anything. He bent his surroundings to his will. Even the sea obeyed his guiding hands. He mastered his environment through mastering himself. Joseph concentrated on mastering his feelings and centering his mind on his goal: his grandfather’s murderer.  Still weak from the poison, Joseph stood when the last of them left and walked to each hallway leading out from the large storage room that comprised their temporary home and nodded solemnly to each of the men stationed there in pairs.  All the lights were turned on as far as each pair would dare go.  It was comforting to see. The food room was guarded and light up like a clear noonday sky.  It was hard to sleep in the brightness but exhaustion always eventually won over. Steeling himself, he left the men at their posts and went to look for Bishop Yorke, the one man who hadn’t visited, either out of guilt or Bishopric business, Joseph did not know.&lt;br /&gt;    Joseph found him in a small circle holding a village council meeting. Sister Winter, Father Theodore, First Councilor James Eckhart and Teacher Chamelo Anselline were all there. He waited patiently for them to finish. His left leg wobbled and the muscles jumped but no one was looking to see.  Joseph tried not to pause when he blinked with his eyes closed and tried to appear alert yet inattentive to their private conversations.  From what he could gather, they were concerned about the defense of the villagers and escape. Exactly the topics on Joseph’s mind, but interrupting their meeting would not give him any weight in their books. He was still young and he knew it. He was prepared for that.  Ignoring them was difficult, knowing that what they said would directly influence whatever he was going to say, but he knew that if he did listen then whatever he said would be modified and they’d know he’d been listening and they in turn would not listen. Only his original ideas would reach their ears clearly.  Joseph spent those moments before the meeting’s conclusion to organize his thoughts and compose himself. He listed the questions one by one wording them better each time, preparing himself for their doubts and their questions. He remembered how to get back down to the horrid half-flooded chamber and he was sure he could get to the top. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “The Drowned canceled their national tour because of the epidemic that hit Capitol Island. It will do a sympathy performance broadcast nationally this Sunday and that’s all I can say for now. Alright? Bye!” stabbing his finger on a button and ending the call, Gary Buster, the Drowned’s Manager and oldest fan, rubbed the sunken area on his baldpate.  The calls hadn’t stopped for even five minutes today. Giving in to fear is what they keep saying. Fool notion continuing on and getting his friends, his charges, sick. Half the Senate and Congress are in quarantine and the presidential cabinet is playing hide and seek with the president. He’d canceled his address and sent a team of white house correspondences in his stead. The message had been clear. The war had escalated to another level. The lines had shifted. The game had changed.  No more international tours or releases. National tours in jeopardy. The war had eaten up the industry leaving only a small area for it to breathe and survive.  The members of The Drowned: Butch, Gray Horse, Victim One, and Z57, hadn’t lost their lust for the industry life. In and out of the studio the past few months, a new album was expected within the year, probably before summer’s end, but who would buy it? Who in this world of terror and plagues would spend money or even time on an album, arguably a great album, but still a pleasantry, not medicine, not a weapon, not a safety measure.  It was sad, but Gary could understand, not that he’d explain it that way to his boys ever. They were on top of the world, spending money left and right as fast as Gary could acquire it for them. They were happy and that was what mattered despite their savings being dangerously close to zero weekly, they never knew nor would they if Gary had his way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Seated precariously on the arm of an exact replica of the lazy boy in the Oval office, President Brewer sipped his hot chocolate with a methodical smoothness.  The spreading warmth and the taste always reminded him of his childhood and his weekends spent skiing in Oregon at Mt. Hood with his family.  He needed this comfort whenever he spent time at Air force One. His office was a near perfect simulation with the exception that the objects in it were all bolted down or on tracks, like this chair.  It wasn’t an old establishment, simply a well-used one, about 5 terms old. It was really a flying fortress that looked like a giant metal, winged snow globe. It had engines in the rear and all along the undercarriage. It could hover or fly, though rather slowly.  It could climb to where the air was too thin to breath or land, though it had landed only once for emergency repairs.  Otherwise it was maintained, fueled, and cleaned while in the air.  It was something of an accomplishment. President Brewer could hardly appreciate it as it generally made him panicky and carsick, despite it not being a car, and it wasn’t like a plane so he wasn’t quite plane sick. It droned and shook like the old timey cars that ran on gas. Strange concept, using the rot from fossilized dinosaurs. Crazy people of the last century, no wonder they mucked things up so much that half the world is underwater now. &lt;br /&gt;Taylor Damson was not incarcerated… yet. He would be soon once his supporters and intentions were made clear, but it was certain that he was the traitor in his midst.  Him and who ever else decided to turn coat for the EU or worse, some break off within his own country, perhaps the Mid-West was a distraction perhaps not, but either way, the threats to himself were suddenly multiplied and camouflaged. He still was President and that was what mattered. Finishing his cup he left it on the desk knowing that the clean up droid would get to it eventually. The president beckoned Ziroha to his side.&lt;br /&gt;    He spoke in a grandfatherly voice that he’d adopted with his shadow that if he concentrated on it no longer frightened him as he once had. The man wasn’t a threat. The man didn’t even exist anymore. He was a shell for someone’s looking glass, just another spy to be spoon-fed until the ripe moment, “Ziroha, my most trusted advisor, I was wondering, do you… um… and your people, still desire one of these barbarians from the Mid-Western front? Apparently they are gathering in certain areas, we can retrieve a few for you, if you want?” The President smiled widely with a guileless look.  Ziroha ate it up like pudding.&lt;br /&gt;    He answered in his monotone, detached voice, “Yes. We require it.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Well, ha, in that case. I will make sure you get the pick of the litter. What do you require? Huh? Girl, guy, young, old, one of their leaders? You want one of their leaders don’t you?” The president winked knowingly.&lt;br /&gt;    Unfazed with empty eyes, Ziroha answered, “A child is what we require. The leaders are yours.”&lt;br /&gt;    Somewhat taken aback, the president made a disgusted face, and muttered, “Yeah, whatever. Okay.” And underneath his breath, “Sicko.”&lt;br /&gt;    No reaction played across Ziroha’s face, just as well, he’d rather not have his puppeteers thinking anything was awry.  He’d have to exterminate Ziroha some day but he’d have to have a reason and a good one, and it would have to seen like an accident. Thinking on it, the President shifted his weight and slid into the chair softly humming a tune who’s name he could not recall from childhood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sweat beaded on Sly Louie’s brow as he lifted a barbell in each hand up to his face in a salute. His shirt was off and his rug of chest hair glistened with sweat. Stripped to the waist, Sly Louie’s physique was still impressive despite a softness around his torso that had appeared out of nowhere in recent years and had shown a resilience that he’d come to respect.  What you could not remove had to be lived with.  Sly Louie grimaced remembering when his father had told him that the first time.  His morning workout was not satisfying him as it usually did. The PD was still swarming in force. All his dealers were sketched and buried so deep that he’d need a metal detector and a shovel just to get a look at one of them.  His go and sees were all busy burying their faces in drink hoping to hide in their glasses.  His muscle was too scared to punch their kid brothers in the arm, thinking they’ll squeal out the window and the entire force’ll come rainin’ down. Dogs day this is, thought Sly Louie as he moved on to a thick, heavy polymer board hanging from the ceiling with a perfect stillness. He moved like a whip and smacked his head on the board with a suddenness that would have left anyone watching blinking and rubbing their eyes. The board moved slightly. It was very, very heavy. They made wrecking balls out the stuff. Nearly unbreakable once molded. It had been his best friend for decades, well before he made anything out of himself in the head-butting leagues.  He danced lightly on his feet. Despite his girth, his body moved gracefully with fluid coordination.  He head whipped in a tight cirlced. The sound was a dull smack. The sound a body makes when it falls from up on high. Sly Louie loved that sound. It was the sound of change. A shifting in the ranks. The elite falling and making room at the top for the scrappers… like him.  He did not have to live with the constant presence of the PD, so he would remove them. Learning to live under this was unthinkable. Business was not possible. Zero was even laying it low. Surprising that. He’d expected that man to be unafraid even if the devil took a personal interest in having his hide. Who was Louie kidding, the kid was the devil himself. Never anything like it, but then it begs the question, why is he laying low? Is he scared? Did something go bump in the night that Zero couldn’t juice? Hmmm, thought Sly Louie watching the board swinging gently, this deserves some thought. He walked to his office’s washroom to take a shower. It was a magnificent shower, hand crafted by Benedict Grobert, the designer and architect, as a personal favor. It had six showers head that followed your every move and every inch while avoiding your eyes and face until you said “Face”. It was tiled in blue and green tiles. It must have cost a fortune, mused Louie as he waltzed in and as he removed the last of his clothing said, “Now”.  Grobert had been more than happy to do it, a favor for a favor. His once stiff competition was now flaccid. A wonderful twist of fate. “Music,” murmured Louie and Bach’s Violin Partita 1 began softly from seemingly everywhere. Groaning majestically, he stretched letting the water cascade all over himself, then said, “Head. Face,” and let himself be enveloped, a rare experience in a world that valued clean water over every other natural resource. Though it could hardly be called natural. All clean water came from a dirty source and was processed until it was cleaned. That’s just what he had to do with Chinatown. Process it until it was clean of its contaminants.&lt;br /&gt;His thoughts were interrupted by a gong, a questioning note that rang through the air souring his peace, but he knew his secretary Barbie would not be interrupting him without cause and most especially not with that ring.  Someone was there for him and something was wrong. He said in a rush, “Enough. Dry.” A buffet of hot wind replaced the water, but Sly Louie did not wait for his body to be completely dry. He stormed out of his bathroom to his wardrobe. Let whoever it was that had decided to interrupt him see that they had interrupted him. It would either worry them that he had incurred some of his wrath or the more likely of the two, that he was off guard and easily dealt with.  Barbie would not have used that ringer for anything but just cause. Slipping on a loose shirt that could easily be taken off and tight slacks. He selected his finishing touch, a ring, the key to the ultimate personal defense system.  Motion detectors, ion splitters, lasers, guns, and electric fields all would recognize his visitor or visitors as threats but not him, not with this ring on, and it all could be called upon with just a touch to the small button on the back of the ring,  much more efficient than a voice command.  He spoke in a clear loud voice, “Preparation Tango Blitz Father Quark”. No noticeable sound was heard, but he knew the room was ready.&lt;br /&gt;    He was surprised to see who it was. The man usually called before one of his visits. Except that this could barely be called the same man. His face was drawn and pale. He was without he most recently acquired toy, a Makros Order cloak equipped with all sorts of fun things.  His arm was flesh the last time he had seen him, and judging by his face, he was scared and his confidence lost. It was a pity, but a broken tool was a broken tool. Hesitating before pressing the button in his ring, Louie thought that maybe he might have some interesting information yet to give. &lt;br /&gt;    “Greetings, Zero. You look like you tangled with someone bigger than you,” Sly Louie smiled expansively but it never reached his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;    “Ran into some secret police in an alley tailing the so-called Robert Gadson,” Zero said it as if it was significant.&lt;br /&gt;    “Who?” asked Louie in honest surprise.&lt;br /&gt;    “You know, the man they’ve been after this entire time. He was heading towards the abandoned district last I saw him, near two days ago. They must have been tailing him too because they were dropping from the sky all around me and I barely got away with my life,” Zero’s eyes looked hunted and desperate.&lt;br /&gt;Sly Louie’s thumb slid to the back of the ring. Here it comes, he thought, but said, “Why would they be after him?”&lt;br /&gt;“He killed the mayor’s latest pet and Appletower’s sent his personal army to go and fetch. I expect this all to be over soon, but that besides the point. How bout you compensate me for this?” he gestured, lifting his new prosthetic limb.&lt;br /&gt;Sly Louie smiled with disgust, “Of course, old friend. Compensation for a good days work. Of course. How much were you thinking?”&lt;br /&gt;He waited long enough for the man to say “Quarter million” and then pressed the button and watched the man electrocuted to death. Interesting. He never had any choice in the manner of death but it was always intriguing to see which the program chose for whom. Well, all well that ends well. The fool would have known more about his business if he’d just read a paper. Square One was the real problem and until they were gone the PD would remain a burr under his saddle. He always liked that phrase, reminded him of his American roots, a genuine cowboy. Smiling, his humor back, he said, “Clean up,” and  three droids came out of doggie doors in the walls and began removing the man’s corpse from the floor and perfuming the air.  An honest days work, and it was still an hour till lunch. &lt;br /&gt;    Jim Thorpe rested his hand on the bow of his boat. His son was behind the wheel and his wife was reading placidly under an over hanging shade. They were heading home. Jim’s brother was down below, probably writing one of his books, another reason for using him as a double. People rarely knew he existed, an exact duplicate of himself only 4 years younger. His mother and father had been so pleased with Jim that they’d requested an exact clone made with no alterations. Lucky for Jim and lucky for Square One, he thought. His gaze swept the horizon. They’d just left the Rockies behind them. His mini sub was tucked snug in the belly of his boat, his prize possession. An American flag proudly flew whipping in the wind over the cockpit one level up.  He could see the mountains that made up most of Oregon ahead. It would be several hours before they reached them, but his mind was already racing with plans for once they arrived.  His private meeting with President Walton had outlined his plan of action clearly. He was to contact the resistance head, Arthur Nouhan, and tell him when and where to strike. It would be hard work for them, but Jim’s inside privileges would tip the scales. It would work. It was a good plan. Tomorrow he would speak to Arthur in person, though he’d never met him, his reputation preceded him. Arthur Nouhan, the natural son of Davrick Nouhan of the Council of Twelve raised by his mother in Portland, Oregon. In his late twenties an unaltered man with completely natural genes and aging processes. It was unthinkable. He was excited to meet the boy or maybe man.  He wondered what he looked like. If he was old already, graying, wrinkling. He’d never seen a natural birth human before. It fascinated him.&lt;br /&gt;    Thinking of the oddity of it all, Jim squinted his eyes, looked towards the horizon at a strange abnormal black dot that was rapidly getting larger. He knew these waters extremely well and if new debris was shifting around, he wanted to be the first to note it. Yelling over his shoulder at his son to check out the sonar. His son shortly called back all normal. Confused, Jim watched on as it grew larger and with it grew a worm of doubt.  It looked like a ship. With the passing of a few more seconds, he knew it for certain. He called out in distress to his family members and ordered them down into the sub. His son was an efficient enough pilot that he could get them away safely, but someone would have to provide the bait, and that would be him. Looking through the binocular his thoughts were confirmed. It was a National Coast Guard ship swarming with five times the normal occupants, a small army of men, many in suits bristling with weapons. So it would be like that. He quickly packed up his family and entered the coordinates for Square One himself and briefed his son on the currents and then sent them off. His wife and his sensitive, artistic duplicate were crying, but his son was stoic and brave. It made Jim proud. Once they were well away from his wake he gunned it, away from his family and the approaching ship.  There was only one way to end this. They’d have to bring him down or if he could make it to the mountains in time he could maybe get ashore. Laughing madly, the stocky man gripped the steering wheel with his square hands and headed towards the debris-ridden corridors off the shores of the Rocky Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Gurney Warwick’s hand opened and deposited a queen chess piece on the table between the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;    “What’s this?” asked the befuddled guardsman who stood outside the complex that housed Prof. Strongold’s home. His mouth hung open off to the side slightly pursed like he was reaching for a kiss. A disgusting habit, and a sign of stupidity.&lt;br /&gt;    “It’s a chess piece… A game played by more adept minds… Open it. There’s something inside you should see,” the sound of Gurney sampled voice made the guard blink as if he didn’t quite understand what he was saying. The man’s short curly hair must be a sign of an addled brain.&lt;br /&gt;    “Twist the top and see what is inside.”&lt;br /&gt;    The man looked at him again with a doubtful look but complied twisting the top off slowly and emptying its contents into his palm. It was a small cylinder with an eerie light emanating from it. “What the devil-“&lt;br /&gt;    “I didn’t say touch it,” Gurney said in the same polite, unconcerned voice, but it had the same effect as an electric shock.  The man jumped and dropped the vial. Gurney’s processors were already calculating his trajectory and his landing before it hit the floor.  He turned off his eyes too before contact with the concrete. The light enveloped both of them and then the expansion sent them flying. The large imposing gates in front of Albert’s home crumpled inward, crushing some of the veneer of the building.&lt;br /&gt;    Landing smoothly, his servos and shocks humming, Gurney ran back towards the Victorian style house. Albert stood in his doorway with a wan smile on his face looking at the fence above him and the devastation around him.&lt;br /&gt;    He said in a knowing voice, “What ever have you done, old boy?”&lt;br /&gt;    Gurney’s left eye swiveled in all directions while his right was fixed on Albert Strongold, the inventor of the Anti-Gravitational Field and all its subsequent applications, the key to winning the war against the European Union, and now his willing hostage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    It was the blast that saved him though for how long was anybody’s guess. A support beam had punched through the ceiling like a needle through the finest silk and cleanly severed Shane Dex in two.  Stephens-Greenspan had been out of the room for the moment, but with any luck he and his lapdogs were dead. Without any luck, they’d be on him like hound on bacon, and he most certainly couldn’t call Harriet and warn her. Their phones, emails, texts, and standard mail were all being watched and sifted; no way to let her know anything is out of the ordinary. She would wait weeks before thinking anything really wrong had happened, but the building’s collapse made things different. Maybe if he sent Erik over.  No then Erick would  be involved, too many questions. And why not? He had questions and no answers. Why had he been singled out as the largest threat to Daniel Stephens-Greenspan, to the point of him faking his death? Why him, the straight-laced, trying-to-do-everything-the-right-way-even-if-it-costs-him kinda guy? Why-   Oh. I get it, because that is a threat. Because I’m the only guy that wouldn’t take a handout or a hint. Because I’m the one who cares for real, and I’m the only one qualified enough to take over someone higher up’s job despite my current judicial position, if I held on, as it seems I have in spite of threats, attacks, subterfuges, and lapses in confidence. That is the real threat. An eagle scout in the upper branches of the government. Someone who prays over his meals.  “THE BASTARDS,” yelled Charles Fahey in a strangled voice with a beet red face. His fist slammed into the chair next to him in the subway car and cracked the plastic. Passengers all edged away as one. Judging by his official government suit, his 3 stars on his collar and his worn and filthy appearance, he’d just been fished out of the collapsed area and was not someone to be consoled or comforted, he was outside the law…. Outside the law. Charles never thought about that aspect of his role before. He could use his power, for once. He’d never used it before that way, but he’d memorized his roles and powers of authority before his appointment nearly a year and a half ago and remembered them now. Stephens-Greenspan was the one in real trouble, not him. Oh, when… but who would listen, they’d think him cracked. Hit his head in the collapse of the building, damn shame, can’t remember that his old boss kicked it nearly a week before, died right in front of him too. Sad, sad, all around, but in the hospital we can treat him. And they’d treat him, really well, lots of drugs, and a list of problems a mile long, no one would ever take a thing he said seriously ever again. And Shane Dex was dead, not that anyone could interrogate such a dangerous man, but still he was a witness.&lt;br /&gt;    Charles rubbed his fingers together feeling the grime and the grit. It had taken hours of crawling like a spider through the dirt looking for a way to get up to the next level. Each time, he’d nearly died, but somehow the Lord had preserved him and that meant he was saved for a purpose, that he was to do something important and it may be as small as a favor of kindness or as large as saving thousands of lives, he didn’t know, but he was guessing that it was closer to the larger end of things.  Above the law… Clearance… Who could help? Who would listen? Who- Brewer. President Brewer. If he could get through the tape to the top he could find help. He’d met the man only a few times but he’d been impressed with his candor and likableness, even reminded Charles somewhat of Josh, despite their polarized political views.  As Commodore of the Earth he could gain access, even when he was in hiding, even more importantly and easily when he was in hiding, that was Charles’ job. A smile began to form on his face as the subway stopped for the 3rd time at 34th Street and Madison.  He’d book a flight, though not to Capitol Island which was completely quarantined, but to Air force One. If the war was in escalation, he was in need and the best place to hide would be out in the open and under someone more powerful’s wings.  Smiling which caused his split lip to leak blood, Charles waited for the train to reach the end of the line again, so he could commandeer a flight and meet the president, fulfilling his role as Commodore of the Earth and saving himself and his family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Natalia Kerova waltzed into her father’s tent without announcement. Her role as Chief Clan leader’s daughter and spokeswoman for all the Northern Tribes afforded her that much. She could not speak out of turn though, even in private, and especially not when her father was meeting with Rodric his most trusted advisor and cleric.  Rodric was a thin stick of a man, dry as dust, with sparse brown hair, a hooknose, and a drooping face with gray eyes popping out of it. He was a Cleric of Nerim, or Father Winter as it is known in the English tongue.  He could read the signs of a storm days before its arrival and sense evil in people who do not even realize their own intent. Rodric was a powerful man and though Natalia often thought that he was getting too old and possibly senile, he was still her father’s most trusted advisor and that much kept her mouth shut and her eyes downcast. &lt;br /&gt;    From what she could tell they were discussing a coming storm. A large one, larger than any storm in living memory, a storm of the world of men. She had heard of this storm many times.  It was unavoidable and when it arrived it should and hopefully would be accepted, but few thought that it was coming soon. Rodric thought different.  She could hear him saying in the Lyrical Tongue that the time was near, that Gregoran would not survive it to the end, but his posterity would live on to serve Nerim wisely. She couldn’t help herself and gasped at this. Never had specific mention of either her family or herself been made by Rodric until now and it chilled her to the bones. She knew by the way he spoke that it was not senility. Not now. Not in the Lyrical Tongue. What he spoke now was prophecy straight from Nerim to him, unpolluted and in the language of the storm.  Natalia’s cheeks burned with the embarrassment and shame of her revealing her eavesdropping. She could not raise her eyes to see her fathers face, but she would have bet her two best throwing daggers that he was staring at her right that instant. Recomposing herself, Natalia snatched at the words that had just been said and tried simultaneously to listen to the current sentence.  He was telling his father of the end of the Great Lie that would come at the end of the storm. This also was something Natalia had always heard of but rarely did she hear it ever in connection to the Great Storm. It was disturbing and Natalia wondered again if Rodric was senile but she swiftly remonstrated and gritted her teeth together. He was speaking the Lyrical Tongue. He cannot lie when speaking in that. It was not possible.  Perhaps as he aged, he grew closer to the Father of Winter.  She heard the howling wind outside the tent and thought she could hear words in its scream. She shuddered and once again tried to regain the thread of the one-sided conversation between her father and Rodric the Cleric of Nerim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bombs that fractured most of the infrastructure of outer Square One registered on all the cpu’s before their receptors died out. They didn’t even feel the impact under the shield. So it worked. Josh’s hair-brained scheme worked. It didn’t encompass the city itself as was planned but it encompassed Square One and despite what the world thought they were alive. It was funny to think about. The first successful large-scale usage of the AGS system in the history of the world and it was being used in defense against the very people who funded its research and operation. If they only knew.   Sister Fox adjusted her hair in the cracked mirror of her changing room. A wave of extreme exhaustion swept over her and forced her to lock her elbows with her hands clutching the bureaus top.  It was getting worse. Her unaltered body was giving up and giving in. It was only natural she thought with a sad look at herself in the mirror. Her flesh sagged off her, yet if anything her eyes still held that youthful sharpness that had drawn boys to her like metal fillings to a magnet.  Just one of the reasons her mother had packed her off to the Sisterhood of the Pure and the Chaste.  Since leaving them, she’d traveled among the very filth and corruption the Sisters had always warned her about only to find within them the desire for change and the true evil to be those in power forcing those under them into compromising situations and foisting sin upon them as their only feasible option. She knew her heart still laid within those calming walls on the mountaintop of Beulah, Appalachia, but her life’s purpose was here saving souls one by one through guidance and example. Grimacing at that. She more often led by the nose nowadays than by example, far too old to refuse anyone’s advances and far too hard not to be demanding. Time as short. She knew it for an excuse but at the gates she would see if it was one that was sufficient or not. She would see soon she knew. Any day now, she thought and lifted her hands from the bureau’s pitted and cracked surface. Joints creaking and popping painfully she rubbed her hands together and turned away from the mirror to see Terra watching her silently from the doorway.  Not letting her surprise or anger show, she continued on her routine as if she wasn’t there. Selecting a dress and changing into it, Sister Fox wondered if Terra truly realized how short her time really was. The girl’s aging was slowed and it seemed those of her kind’s brain must be slowed with their inability to predict age or see death coming when it was sitting next to you holding your hand like an old friend. Fool notion, stop thinking about it. Morbid and what’s worse, a waste of time.  She slipped a broach pin through the threadbare fabric easily, a golden crane, and then turned to Terra, but she had gone, good, her work has just begun and it was only going to get worse.  Feeling another wave of tiredness, darkness swept over her vision and she fell reaching for wall to catch herself but missed. She landed in a heap and did not rise again.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-8044752044154305411?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/8044752044154305411/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapter-13.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/8044752044154305411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/8044752044154305411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/11/chapter-13.html' title='Chapter 13'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4429685931981417430</id><published>2009-10-26T12:26:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-26T12:31:53.763-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 12</title><content type='html'>Avery felt his back pop as he pulled a turn at 6 Gs. Small droid attack planes flew like hornets around him and his crew. They were ambushed leaving Arizona.  They all knew it was coming but no one knew when until now.&lt;br /&gt;    Out of the corner of his eye, Avery saw Fred’s jet go into a fatal spin as a missile scythed off his left wing. Avery did not have time to look to see if Fred ejected before he was incinerated. There was no time. Avery’s eyes darted all around him looking searching feeling his neck creak and crack in protest. He breathed into his mask heavily. “Stewie! Do you read me?!” he yelled hoarsely into his oxygen mask. “Loud and Clear, partner,” came the calm answer. Laughing, Avery said, “Let’s do this.” Flipping into a barrel roll, shots and miniature missiles flitted around his plane like fireflies. “BRAKES!” Avery yelled as his hunters flew past him. It seemed they had a difficult time slowing down. They were almost too fast for their own good. Design problems most likely.  A barrage of fire poured for from his jet, as Stewie yelled, “That’s for Fred and Danny! You bastards!”  Avery watched in momentary awe, he’d never seen a plane he was in do such things. Stewie knew. He continued, releasing a heat-seeking missile that caught a clump of the little darters in a brilliant burst.  “And that’s for my job!” Stewie said matter-a-factly. Smiling, Avery yelled out, “Team Status!”&lt;br /&gt;In his helmet headset, Avery could hear Gary, Cale, Alex, Gabriel, and all their partners called “A-Ok!” out through the hiss and crackle of the radio waves.  It seemed like there were hundreds of them, but as soon as they came, they went. It was hard to believe they had been the reason that men had been replaced by droids in combat flights so long ago. Later when he asked Stewie about it, he’d shrugged and said, “Computers are dumb, men are the only beings capable of being smart and creative. Dumb droids built by dumb droids designed by dumb computers. No surprise in that.” He’d harrumphed out his mustaches and sipped at his tea as they sat around reminiscing their first battle lamenting the loss of  Fred Tabor and Daniel Creek.  Their families would have to be notified on their return trip to New Mexico. If there was to be a return trip. &lt;br /&gt;    Cale turned to Avery with a thoughtful expression on his well tanned and unshaven mug, “Avery? What do you think our chances are of winning this whole thing? As far as I can see it’s just us. And what do we do if we win?”&lt;br /&gt;    As if catching a whiff, Gary chimed in, “You saw how Fred and Danny went.” Snapping his fingers, “Like that.” His eyebrows raised seriously.  Gary would require some watching, he was scared and that wouldn’t do. Who am I kidding, thought Avery, I’m scared too. Where did this commandeering person come from inside me? Nothing of his thoughts surfaced on his face. His impassive silence was enough. They quieted and waited.&lt;br /&gt;    Taking a sip of warm tea, dried mint leaves from his grandma’s garden, Avery spoke slow and sure, “Hal’s got others coming. People take time. We’re the beginning. And if how we did up there is testament to how we can do, one out of six died on our maiden voyage. Not good but not bad,” the men around the fire smiled at each other, slapping backs. Stewie listened intently, an alertness in his features.  Continuing, “We will fight those who have wrongfully enslaved America. The government will not stay long in the hands of tyranny. This is America and if we win what we will do is simple: We will live like Americans. Free.”  Around the fire faces were lit with pride. Eyes were hardened with resolve and emotions ran high. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Prof. Strongold stood behind a desk of plastic and metal, a relic from a more fashionable age, where furniture could be created of nonrenewable resources for no reason besides aesthetic pleasure. It was a three-tiered, Popsicle orange contraption with smooth rounded curves and sickle moon shaped corners, dug out drawers and imbedded cylindrical pencil holders. It was his thinking desk. He kept his notes here. Constantly shifting their position, placement, and order. He had every color pencil and pen arrayed in different areas. Pads of paper. Erasers. Trash. Wrappers from candy bars.  And his favorite: Marbles. Glass, preferably with interesting contents. The contours of the desk provided for some interesting travels for a smooth sphere. He enjoyed it immensely. Almost as much as his domino collection. He was a fanatic of ancient and modern toys. Post-Modern toys did not interest him as most were virtual and had no physical tangibility other than the box that they came in and the container that held the files.  Working on the AGS system bored Prof Albert Strongold immensely. He had to appear as if he was struggling with it and that irritated him incredibly.  Which probably made it all the more convincing when he quit it and threw a tantrum, but, besides the point, he more and more nowadays withdrew despite cajolings and quiet threats to his toys.  His perfect toys. A sphere, a world with a little world within it, caught in stasis. Beautifully scientific in design and utterly pointless aside from play and visual appreciation. Lovely is the word, thought Prof. Strongold, his tongue cleaved to the roof of his mouth. His forefingers holding a marble with a small golden miniature castle in its depths, he focused his old, odd eyes, one green and one brown, on the castle looking from window to window looking for the princess. He knew of course she was second in from the top right, but he always enjoyed looking window to window as if she might move one day of her own accord. &lt;br /&gt;    A long organ chord, an A Major 6th, hummed in the air. A friend has come, thought Prof. Strongold to himself.  What a pleasure. He knew who it must be but he pretended that it could be anyone. Perhaps even Sarah, his sister, though Sarah had been dead nearly forty years from progressive regenerative cancer that had mutated too fast to be cured. Albert’s mind flew over these details as if they were irrelevant and scrubbing his wavy graying blonde hair into some semblance of order, he walked smoothly and stately to the door. Ignoring the monitors mounted on the wall to provide an image of his front doorstep for him. He went as was his habit to answer the door himself in person without any pretense. &lt;br /&gt;    Opening the carved wooden doors taken from a condemned Jewish Library Prof. Strongold beamed and called out a hearty hello to his closest friend in the world: The esteemed Gurney Warwick, mechanical inventor extraordinaire.&lt;br /&gt;    “How are you old chap?” bubbled Albert. “I thought it was Sarah that was calling.”&lt;br /&gt;    Momentarily concerned despite his lack of physical expression, Gurney answered in a melodic antiquated voice, “My friend, I am well. Surely you must remember your dear sister died long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;    His smile never broke for an instant, he said, “Surely, my friend, but it still would have been nice to get a visit from her. It has been a while. Not that it isn’t nice to get a chance to pick at that brain of yours, I swear this Anti-Gravitational nonsense has got me in a loop, maybe you can give me some insight.” Albert laid a comforting hand on Gurney’s shoulder, despite knowing that Gurney wouldn’t possibly be able to feel its presence, and gently pulled him into his house.&lt;br /&gt;    “Tea?” offered Albert with a charming tilt to his face.&lt;br /&gt;    Shaking his head, Gurney answered in what should have been wryly, but instead came out perfectly pleasant, “You know I can’t drink anything.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Right. Right. I forget sometimes. You could get an update. Do It Yourself, or some such, right?” Albert’s face was open and eager, childlike despite the wrinkles in his long thin face. &lt;br /&gt;    “The forever child. You never cease to amaze me,” came Gurney’s reply. His nose whistling slightly.&lt;br /&gt;    “Au contraire mon ami! You never cease to amaze me with your inventions and practical insight. Now tell me? How can I contain a liquid that is pure gravity if the second it’s created it expands?” Albert gave Gurney one of his challenging looks that looked more like a movie star pose than a scientist’s.&lt;br /&gt;    “It’d have to be created using the same principles except into a solid form, caste into a shape. Maybe you’d have to create them both at the same time for it to work. Reinforce each other, or something like that. Once made an engine like that. Made out of glass, had to be blown all at once before it set and broke. Took me a million times to get it, but it worked. Damn son broke it one day showing it off to the neighbors’ kids. Eh… Little Ralphie, you remember?” Bionic eyes swiveled up to Albert’s compassion filled face.&lt;br /&gt;    “I believe, I was the boy he was showing it to,” the child was gone from his face. A sadness was there, making him seem much older.&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh… Yes, I forgot that part. Sometimes you forget things. You get old… you know. Or at least some of us do,” Gurney body jerked a few times. Albert guessed he must have been laughing, or chuckling. He hoped.&lt;br /&gt;    “We all get old my friend. Some of us just manage to stay young at the same time. This body, this shell is an illusion. It always has been. It always will be. Just as this life is an illusion. One that we will someday wake from.  You have always been a good friend. When I wake from this life. I expect to see you there with me, but somehow I doubt I will outlive you. You will invent yourself again and again till there is nothing left of your body. Your soul will live on in a matrix of clever toys and gadgets,” Albert smiled warmly.&lt;br /&gt;    “I hope,” managed Gurney, despite his recorded voices bright tones, emotion leaked through his cadence, “I hope that someday it will be enough and I will give in, but until then, I will survive despite my eccentric existentialist desires.”&lt;br /&gt;    Albert snorted, and put his empty teacup down next to Gurney’s full one. He said in an exciting voice, “Let’s play chess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Zero held his lifeblood inside him with his right hand gripping his stump of an arm. They’d closed off all exits and he’d been forced to make his own. NNYPD didn’t take too kindly to him icing four of their own. Dropping the building on them all had been a gutsy decision, but Zero was pretty sure that anything less wouldn’t have worked. As of right now, he still wasn’t sure it had worked. Running down the sewer, slipping and sliding, recklessly crashing into everything, Zero headed for home. He could save himself there. Heal. Replace his arm. Buy himself some time.  If he could just make it back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    President Brewer sat in a plush real leather chair that had been used by all the president’s before him since the last Presidential lazy-boy was burned along with most of the Presidential heirlooms when President Herman Gonzalez succumbed to Mad Cow Disease. The man had never believed the warning and continued eating his nightly steak and Saturday burger. What a fool! President Brewer himself saw the warning signs all around him. Something new was in the air. More insidious than the NP. Something that appeared innocent. Ziroha watched passively his eyes recording all his actions as effectively as a recorder’s would. The president of the United States of America held a hand mirror up to his face poring over every detail looking for the innocent advancement of age in comparison to yesterday’s self-examination. Yes, his eyes had deepened. The rings around them were corpse blue and small red lines vined their way over the surface of his eyeball.  Stress? Laughable. The aides knew nothing. That was their job. Mindlessness. It was as obvious as the blank looks on their faces when he explained it all with methodical calm. Cool as a cucumber, that’s me, thought the president pulling away smiling. He was infected. He was sure of it. Now, to make something of his life before he disappeared from the stage of his office. Money, power, always an interest, now faded like a sugar cube in boiling water.  Change, he must make a change for the better. He must strike the winning stroke against the enemy. The EU was foolish. This attack on disorganized and divided Africa just showed how irrational and proud the Europeans truly were. True freedom could never be grasped by someone not American. It was inconceivable. Tossing the mirror on the desk before him he clapped his hands twice and two thick men in skintight suits filed into the room weapons bulging under the sides of their suit jackets. They did not ask questions, they served. That was why he had hand-picked them from his retinue of bodyguards to be his personal attendants besides Zoriha who still waited for his hostage. That would wait. The irritants in the Midwest were nothing but subhumans living like animals in disgusting huts and aside from nuking them man-to-man combat risked contamination. It was concerning to know the layout of the region though. The mountains and plateau’s still above sea level in the state formally known as Arizona, weird name that one, contained former military bases complete with armories and plane graveyards the size of New New York. Disturbing that his predecessors had left everything close to hand for these backwards rebels, as if they’d prepared it that way. &lt;br /&gt;    “Fat chance,” mumbled the president as he stroked his face with a whisper of a smile and then noticed the two grave men waiting for his command. Losing his mirth, subdued again, President Brewer said simply, “There is a traitor among us. Search him out by any means necessary and get me the general’s replacement. We have plans to make.”&lt;br /&gt;    The two men nodded simultaneously and left the way they came. The president idly traced the wood grain in his desk seeing landscapes and faces in its swirling depths. With creases of compassion around his eyes as if a sudden thought grabbed him, he asked Ziroha, “Where were you born, son?”&lt;br /&gt;    Ziroha blinked and after a long pause, he answered slowly, “I was born in Portland, Oregon like all goodly born children of the Empire.”&lt;br /&gt;    “What?! What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;    Ziroha blinked. He said in a voice dripping with control, “The Empire is what we call the United States of America within our Order and all children born and given a social security code and benefits befitting an American citizen are born at the birthing centers in the Orphanage Nursery in lower level number 22 of government building 96 on 325 Main St. between-“&lt;br /&gt;    “I know where we were born, man! Get a Grip! I was asking where you grew up, where you came to find yourself, what your early memories of childhood were,” the President stared at Ziroha with open disgust and wariness.&lt;br /&gt;Ziroha answered slowly, “I was converted in New Greenwich Village, New New York a year ago in 23 days.”&lt;br /&gt;Swallowing a sudden dryness in his throat, the President returned to his examination of the desktop. In an offhand voice, he then said, “Do you remember nothing at all before your conversion?”&lt;br /&gt;Blinking in confusion, Ziroha did not understand the question. Did he remember a nothingness? Or a something? Messages shifted back and forth in the back of his head, electrodes ran currents and synapses fired. Arriving at a decision, he answered mildly, “I remember a nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;    The President smiled in satisfaction. Ziroha face showed no expression.&lt;br /&gt;    Just then a single chime sounded the air, announcing one of his cabinet members, strangely, since he was waiting on the new General, whoever he would turn out to be. At the sight of Taylor Damson, the Defense Secretary, President Brewer shook his head and leaned back as if he’d just taken a bite of an uncooked Brussels sprout. The annoying man strode in with his picture perfect hair and self-confident foolishness, with a smile on his face and his hands up to assuage the words the president was preparing, but what came next stopped him dead.&lt;br /&gt;    “Sir we’re having some trouble getting the new General you’ve asked us for,” he pushed out his compressed lips and shrugged as if to say sorry, “The next highest ranking man has disappeared and since investigations are all in full swing any decision as of right now would be seen as rash, I ‘m afraid. So we are going to wait it out, until things are decided and then we are going to make the right choice and go forward on this together. How’s that sound?”&lt;br /&gt;    A cold wind seemed to blow from nowhere as the president saw Taylor Damson for the first time. The sick sniveling little self-assured bastard was telling him, President and Commander in Chief that WE were going to have to wait it out? Instead of shouting, the President gripping the arms of his chair and propelled himself out of his seat and walked over to Taylor and gave him a bear hug, and as he held him close, whispered into his ear, “We’ll go into this together, my friend.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A rude tent and a fitful fire. Soiled men and women stood around its little heat with an air of danger in their stances.  A man emerged from the tent dressed in a robe with sewn crosses and triads all over its surface. Faulkner walked with a staggering limp. In the attacks his home had been destroyed and his followers had dug him from it.  His new clothes were made by Sarah, his first priestess, and they fit him well.  She served him with a singleness of mind. It surprised Faulkner that she still wore her wedding ring. Perhaps the woman couldn’t remove it from her finger. Though Faulkner was sure that somewhere in these abandoned ruins a tool could cut it off. Either way, he was hers. Sleeping with her would do more damage to her devotion than anything else. Despite the fact that he was incapable, he knew the incorruptible imagery needed to create an unbreakable bond and sex and all its manifestations ate the heart of it away with a quickness. The angels of death had ceased their righteous anger and the skies were no longer lit with flame. What remained of his core of believers was small, but the refugees he had gained doubled the size of anything he’d ever had. It was truly a ripe time for the word of God.  These people needed the control of a firm hand. At this time it was he, James Faulkner, who was the only one to be able to steer them to salvation and survival. The Great Reckoning had begun and Judgment Day itself was around the corner. The Second Coming would be a truly terrible and beautiful time. Faulkner’s dream promised him a place in that struggle between Lucifer and Christ. The light of the Lord shined in his eyes and his eyes alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Susie walked into the main meeting room. She’d heard the argument from within her newly acquired chambers, a former closet with a slanted doorway and mattress of wadded newspapers. It was surprisingly comforting. A small space that was her own. Not manufactured by any machine, concrete formed by human hands. It was a delight to examine the walls and the names scrawled there. The chips in the paint made ingenious patterns across the wall.  She’d been trying to decide what a particular pattern reminded her of, but the sound of raised admonishing voices had drawn her away.&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet Sun stood towering over a young boy and girl. A matched pair if Susie ever saw one.  The girl was short and had luscious, if dirty, golden locks, the kind people paid top dollar for, and the boy had a foppish mop of mousy brown hair. Their backs were to her. Velvet Sun was yelling and pointing fingers, mostly at something behind him and the boy. The girl was largely ignored. No wonder, the girl was always ignored, thought Susie bitterly as she strode into the room ready to take the side of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;    Without a second thought she walked up to the group as if she were invited. Her short brunette hair bounced with each step, flapping against her ears. He makeup was all washed away, not needed here in the land of plain, honest faces. Plain or honest, sure, but Velvet Sun was plainly mad and honestly turning red in the face.  Susie felt suddenly embarrassed about her intrusion. She was not an inside member. She had been foisted upon her superiors because of her mistake. That had come out her first night there and it had not sat well with the others. She had not been trusted with anything besides her own entertainment since that got out. At least with everyone but Josh Brewer who she noticed at the fringe of the crowd of onlookers. She stood next to the small girl and laid a reassuring hand on her shoulder. Susie could see now what was behind Velvet Sun, a mochachino skinned man with a large bruise rising on his jaw sprawled like his bones had melted on the tile floor.  So… Another unwelcome visitor. And these? Looking at the children. Orphans? Maybe. The girl certainly was by the skeptical look she gave Susie as she shrugged off her hand. Oh, well, at least she tried, the scamp could sign her own warrant if she really wanted to. No big deal to her, just trying to help another girl on her own.&lt;br /&gt;    Susie finally allowed the words being thrown around to filter into her brain.&lt;br /&gt;Velvet Sun turned sharply to look at Josh, who’d just spoken up, Josh was saying, “-punish these children for doing what we taught them was right. Just because they defied a direct order doesn’t call for a condemnation. They made a hard choice and the right one. I don’t think Zero would have been slowed for a minute if he’d been that close and as determined as they said but that doesn’t mean that they were not still in danger. He may have discovered a way to mask his presence from us and infiltrate our security system. You never know with that type of man. Plus this… this other one,” he paused as if seeing Robert for the first time, “Well, he might have something to…. to add…. You never know.” He shrugged. His eyes were drawn again to the unconscious form, doubt creeping in at the corners.&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet Sun’s face was stony but his eyes could have ignited a wet sponge, “Do you presume to tell me how to handle my family affairs?” His eyes narrowed to slits. “I tell you this,” Velvet Sun said with a raised finger held over his head, “Sam is a separate affair. Let Square One in general deal with her, but Tripp. Tripp is my natural son and so as my blood, he must listen and obey.” Tripp’s face paled and he grimaced. Sam glowered pure indignation.  Velvet Sun swung his gaze to encompass all present including Susie who tried her best to meet his gaze coolly but barely held back the red from her cheeks.  Natural son? The notion was vulgar to say the least.  Who was the mother, Susie suddenly wondered.&lt;br /&gt;Swallowing the lump in her throat she piped up, feeling her already red cheeks burn crimson, “They’re just children. You can’t expect them to be perfect you know. Don’t punish them for trying to do what they think is right.  I’m not supposed to be here, but I am and I intend to help out as much as I can. Velvet…” she trailed off when she saw the murderous look in his eyes. A look she’d never expected from the usually soft-spoken gardener of the tunnels. Looking around at the others there. Josh looked pale and embarrassed which cut Susie deeply. She hoped he didn’t think less of him.  Dan the Mechanic’s eyes wandered across the tiling. Stantilus was the only one smiling at her encouragingly with soft sad eyes so like Jacob’s. She felt a momentary stab of guilt. She noticed Terra staring at her pointedly from behind Benjamin Whaler the communications head. Not angrily, just sharply, incising her. It was not a comfortable experience. Swallowing again, Susie felt the attention of all their eyes and egos on her. It made her sweat. She tried to speak but faltered.&lt;br /&gt;“The girl is right and you know it Han,” came a chastising, elderly voice from behind the circle of observers.&lt;br /&gt;Velvet Sun colored deeply, but his eyes lost their deathly certainty. He barked, “This is none of your affair, Sister.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh on the contrary. This is my home and you are my guests. All of you,” she emphasized that. The woman who’d spoken with Susie what seemed like so long ago glided through the opening in the crowd. Her eyes never wavered from Velvet Sun’s. She held him with her eagle features and her intensely green eyes. She said in lecturing tones, “We all know your reasons to keep him away, but he’s here now and it appears he’s safer here than out there. I don’t doubt they’re both telling the truth. Tripp is not all that creative when it comes to credible excuses. You do recall the wet matchstick incident? Or the I-fell-into-the-federal-bank-depository time? Or I only ate it because a friend said it was only a brownie? Do you recall any of this?”&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet regained his composure and said stiffly, “Sister Fox, I am in your debt forever but I do believe a direct order is a direct order. Is it not?”&lt;br /&gt;    “Who gave that order?” she said innocently as if she herself didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;    “I…” Velvet Sun blinked and his mouth shut with a click. “I still would have told him to stay away. Even if you hadn’t closed all the tunnels, and made that decree, I still would have.”&lt;br /&gt;    “But you didn’t, Han. I did. So he disobeyed me. Not you. Me,” Sister Fox did not say these words forcefully but there was no confusion. Obedience was a prerequisite in her mind. She strode past him without another word and faced Tripp and Sam seriously and somehow even encompassed Susie in her gaze, “You broke the rules. That was wrong. Do you understand why?”&lt;br /&gt;    All three found them selves mumbling yes. Susie eyes bulged at herself being caught up. Damn this woman was hard as steel, Susie thought. The person she’d met only a week ago must have been a dream or at least a misconception on her part. This woman was a completely different person. Susie glanced over at Terra who watched Sister Fox with devotion in her eyes. So that’s how it was! Terra was just another façade! Square One had as many layers as an onion and then some. She was still on the outside looking in despite gaining admittance to these walls.&lt;br /&gt;    Sister Fox continued ignoring Susie’s dumbstruck expression, “You followed the spirit and not the letter, eh?”&lt;br /&gt;    Sam and Susie looked uncertainly, not truly understanding what she was referring to, but Tripp said in a surprisingly mature and somber voice, “I did so, ma’am.  It was all I could do. We argued the whole way in whether or not, but Zero’d made our decision plain… ma’am.” He gave a little nod and brushed his hair out of his eyes again. Small spots of color on his cheeks appeared. He looked a little like his father now.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam nodded emphatically and Susie looked lost. Sister Fox rolled her eyes at Susie and said, “Girl since you insist on butting in every which way I’ll fill you in. But I won’t bore anyone else with the onerous details. We can talk in my chambers.” Glancing around her she snorted, “And for the rest of you, this is hardly your business and you should all have plenty of work to do. That includes you Han. Your son can tag along to make up for his slacking topside and no doubt light fingers. Sam here can watch over her sleeping babe. She’s the one coddling him obviously. Tripp doesn’t seem to have the stomach for strays, especially cripples. Keep him quiet and out of the way. Oh, and when he’s rested I’d like a chat. That’ll be all. Now scat!” She made shooing motions with her hands and the crowd quickly dissolved leaving Terra, Sister Fox, and Susie alone in the large room of tiled floors. It occurred to Susie that this was and wasn’t exactly what she wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Verithia Makros, the Spider, her holiness, the mother of John Makros, and caretaker of the Makros Order lounged naked on a throne of silk. A sheer veil covered her face and hung across her body down to the floor. Mindless servants, their minds wiped of any trace of independence, held trays of fresh fruit, breads, and chocolates many of them international for her pleasure. She was unembarrassed by her nakedness. Her minions could hardly see anything beyond the task at hand. Her control was complete and this way it proved it. The image of vulnerability: the naked woman, crushing the souls and minds of men under her heel. She often laughed at the image of herself. She kept a man with a mirror handy just to get a firsthand look on occasion.  She waited on a visitor, a rare occurrence within her walls.  She didn’t mind. Those few who had visited never left. Few left her clutches that willing stepped into her web, but perhaps this time would be different. That was why snipers were at the ready behind the silk, lace, and holographic walls. The chamber itself was twice as large as the long marble hall swathed in darkness, mute candle chandeliers and thick, rich rugs of deepest black, her own design. She sensed and if she closed her eyes or unfocused them saw the man ushered in through the eyes of the guardsmen twelve levels up. This was her temple and though it was officially a small congregation it was the tip of an iceberg the non-assuming capstone of her home and fortress.  From here her base of power extended outward.  Her son was buried right beneath this hall. She’d lovingly buried him there with all the traipsings and honors befitting him. It made her sneering mouth twist in a sardonic smile. Her black eyes flashed between focusing on the room in front of her and unfocusing to see the man travel slowly and inexorably closer. He was a man of power. A man who’s influence is known worldwide. A man who could be hers utterly, but then, he would be of little use in her plans. He must be thinking freely in order to appear just right. A rare occurrence in the short history of the Makros Order, Verithia was going to make an alliance. However tenuous an alliance it would be, just until the correct levels of instability were achieved. Shifting her mind’s eyes she watched President Brewer for a moment staring at himself in the mirror laughing madly. A bad sign. Instability at that level was always bad, but he would be remedied soon. That was part of the deal that hopefully would be in motion tonight. If not, another warm body to serve her needs would not be a hindrance.  One of the women holding a silver tray of different chocolates had been a Senator who’d made demands out of hand. She had been so sure of herself. She’d suffered for many days before she was given the chance to wipe her own mind away. It had taken her even longer to suffer before she chose oblivion. It was always the best option to let those that oppose her choose their own demise.  She plucked a grape from the bunch and spat the seed in the face of the former senator who did not notice. Verithia sneered with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                        War on Africa: The New European Front&lt;br /&gt;                                            By Alfred Beaumont&lt;br /&gt;        The colonies of Old Europe are once again under siege. Bent on&lt;br /&gt;reclaiming their lost territory, the European Union has begun invading&lt;br /&gt;Northern Africa in a three-prong strike. Casualties are estimated in the&lt;br /&gt;thousands for the outgunned and out trained Africans.  In the suburbs of&lt;br /&gt;Cairo, entire apartment complexes have been leveled. Women and children&lt;br /&gt;are being taken prisoner  while men are shot dead in an unprecedented crime against humanity. The justification of African Liberation holds no water with US officials, who said yesterday, “This aggression will not stand. America is and always has been a proponent of freedom cannot watch as defenseless innocents are being slaughtered and enslaved.” The EU President Muenster responded in a dramatic press conference yesterday complete with so-called ‘freed’ Africans, saying, “The jealous and two faced Americans cannot keep their lies straight. From crippling Africa through years of economic rape and pillaging to the protectorate of the weak and wealthy, it boggles the mind that they know how to operate the WC!”  The testimonies of safe conduct and fair treatment by&lt;br /&gt;the obviously captive Africans sound forced and fearful.  The audacity of&lt;br /&gt;President Muenster’s attack on the character of the American people must&lt;br /&gt;be addressed with greater steps in the war effort. In response to this resound-&lt;br /&gt;ing request from the House of Representatives and the Senate, White House&lt;br /&gt;Officials announced today that in one week the President will address the&lt;br /&gt;both Houses in a joint televised conference to the nation on the actions to be&lt;br /&gt;taken. Portland Senator Harold Mason said- Continued on Page A4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A package. Cyrus Hedrick stared at the nondescript brown paper wrapped package with it’s antique twine. All x-rays revealed nothing. It was as if the package were empty of any contents. Tests were still running but they theorized it to be filled with an explosive gas and the paper itself to be the message. That or the gas itself carried a combination of DNA strands that held a code that was the message. Or, the fingerprints on the paper were somehow encoded. Or, there was a Nano thread in the twine that held the message and the package was a decoy. The men were running AI tests and brainstorming in groups in rooms with chalkboards covering all four walls.  It didn’t matter as long as they figured it out. They estimated that tests would be concluded within the hour. Quarter to noon, read clearly on the clock above the doorway to the lab. Cyrus and his advisors paced the hallway like expectant fathers. Coffees in one hand and cigarettes in the other. The room’s compensator fans were running full blast filtering the air and scenting it a delicate lavender. Cyrus raked his hand holding the cigarette through his greasy unwashed hair dribbling ash into it.  His hands shook and he continuously wagged his head at their luck. They’d not stopped their men running the packages. It was mind-boggling! And stupid! And perfect! They’d played right into their hands. It had been from the latest captor’s list of locations. A sad little DJ joint with linoleum floors and carved up and tagged benches, a worn dance floor, and watered down alcohol. They’d caught him clean and gotten the package without any tampering. It had been a perfect raid. All planned and carried out by his new lieutenant, Grady Onasis a portly man with a round face and piercing bug eyes that were unsettling if they rested on you for too long, but boy, could he plan, Cyrus had drawn that man into several future endeavors still formulating in the back of his mind. That man would not be free to threaten Cyrus, he’d be a useful tool tucked under his belt and that’s how he would stay, useful. &lt;br /&gt;    Just then a small bald scientist with a peppered beard and protruding microscope glasses still on walked into the room excitedly and jumped at his sight of them and then he wryly removed them with a chuckle and ushered them in. The moment of truth, Cyrus Hedrick’s mouth salivated in anticipation.&lt;br /&gt;    The little man looked up at Cyrus as he led them in, slightly cross-eyed, “We have it all ready. I just thought you’d like to be there. First hand, you know. We’ve got it in a vacuum-sealed containment field to keep any stray ions from being released. It will remain so until we can decipher the contents of the gas within the package. We are going to unwrap it now. We’ve determined that the packaging itself is normal paper and the twine is normal twine, everyday and common. We’ve even figured out which brand. Hank’s Hardware Twine and Packaging Plus Shipping Paper of the brown variety. Interesting, they are both antiquated and out of date. Most places don’t carry them anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;    Interesting to a dusty scientist maybe, but to Cyrus it was nothing. The message. The contents. The reasoning behind all the lies, the cover-ups, the continuous flow of packages. He wanted and needed to know. And now it would be revealed.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let’s just get to it,” he said in clipped tones.  The scientists all bobbed their heads as one and all ran to their places with their white coats swishing around their legs.&lt;br /&gt;    The small, bearded man who’s name eluded Cyrus did the honors. Sliding his hands into long black gloves that extended into the brightly lit vacuum chamber with the small package sitting innocently in it, the scientist gripped the two ends of the twine with  his forefingers and thumbs and pulled. The twine came away smoothly and the paper fell away as all the watchers made a collective gasp. It was empty. A box of nothing. So the scientists had been right for once.  Squinting to see if he saw anything on the paper Cyrus walked towards the containment chamber and said, “Hold up the paper so I can see if there’s anything written on it.”&lt;br /&gt;    Obligingly the man gripped the two closest corners of the paper and lifted them towards Cyrus Hedrick newly appointed Councilman of NSC. If one looked closely, one could have seen an invisible weight reveal itself as it was lifted, indenting the brown paper, an edge to something creased the paper. No one noticed. The scientist lifted it without delicateness. The heavy rubber gloves made it hard to be gentle. When the invisible and extra large tube of Anti-Gravitational Fluid landed and cracked it expanded despite the vacuum chamber and the ion disruptor. Gravity is aloof to such things. Half the building expanded outwards for a split second mimicking an explosion.  The collapse of the building and the ensuing fire made  it confusing enough for those later to decide what had occurred, but within 5 hrs it was deemed terrorism, a new kind of bomb that was undetectable, and somehow Square One was connected to the Realizations from ten years past. Many articles reminded their readers of the ten years between terrorist attacks near the turn of the last century. It all meant one thing Square One was scheduled for demolition effective immediately.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4429685931981417430?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4429685931981417430/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/10/chapter-12.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4429685931981417430'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4429685931981417430'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/10/chapter-12.html' title='Chapter 12'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4714456782004472927</id><published>2009-10-17T20:58:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-17T20:58:33.800-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 11</title><content type='html'>“The explosions rocked New New York from the Five Points to the tip of New Greenwich Village.  The subsequent tsunamis in certain areas soaked pedestrians and many had to be hospitalized.  Already understaffed and filled to capacity the hospitals themselves today began to turn victims away with advice and little else.”&lt;br /&gt;“US NP victims seem to have multiplied overnight despite the apprehension of Jack Wendleton the notorious carrier of the New Plague.”&lt;br /&gt;“NNYPD headquarters on Broadway and 42nd Street was knocked down in a blaze of fire and smoke taking out 4 other nearby tower residential projects laying waste to nearly 8 city square blocks.”&lt;br /&gt;“The devastation was mega, but retaliation way worse, laid out mosto Chinatown and the abandoned district is history, dead and gone.  I seen it with my own eyes I did. I’ll bet my one tooth that no one. Not no one could survive hits like that. They said Verted Nuculur Warheads and ALL!! THINK THAT! Man! Never seen that before”&lt;br /&gt;“Explosions seen from satellites showed ripples reached miles out into the ocean.  The inverted nuclear missiles did their jobs well and the Geiger Count today remains normal. Humidity is normal. And this afternoon is going to be a hot one. Expect late showers. Highs in 60’s and lows tonight in the 40’s. Spring is definitely in the air. Get excited people and get geared up because the unveiling of the New CopperBack Rollercoaster in Central Astro Park is going to unveiled two weeks from this sat. March-“&lt;br /&gt;Jack flipped off the television with his free hand. He was confined to his folding bed. His television was back on and he was on a mild sedative. His irritation at the world was fickle and vague. He wondered numbly about Connie and why she hadn’t visited him yet. Probably thought he was a liar, or worse, a murderer. Trapped in a giant body cast, Jack used his free hand to hit the call button on the side of his bed. He had to use the bathroom again. It was the second time in two hours.  They could have arranged it so he could have simply gone in a diaper but Overseer Tell seemed to prefer activities that involved other people. ‘Humanizing’ is what he called it. Though they always wore suits to protect themselves and never spoke to him, it was comforting to be held and assisted by real people. Jack thought about it for a while feeling pitiful, waiting for his nurses to come and aid him in his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    LeHomme Diamdemonde strode into Frederique Guillard’s gallery at 9:15 in the morning. Jean Guillard had just finished his morning cappuccino and was now working on his espresso and considering a cigarette out front despite the blaze of the morning sun. It was almost mild enough to go without a coat. When the man himself walked into the Gallery as if he was sane and owned the place. He was wearing a 3-piece suit. The antique variety. Gray on Gray with a crimson vest and handkerchief in his breast pocket. He must have purchased the outfit from a costume store simply for this occasion. He squinted at Jean as if he didn’t recognize him and then announced his work was done and he was here to deliver it.  As if by magic, perhaps they’d been waiting outside listening or been given some secret signal, men in plaid jump suits filed in carrying various sealed plastic cube crates with FRAGILE and THIS END UP spray-painted on their sides. Standard sizes too. He might have stolen these crates from in back of the gallery for all Jean knew. Surprising that, LeMon never did anything but surprising, and normality was something to be questioned and even wary of.  His blonde hair was wind swept and long. His smooth jaw line clean-shaven and powdered but for a thin wisp of a mustache died brown. His steel gray green eyes were emotionless and disinterested, on an errand. His delicate fingers flexed of their own accord in his tight black gloves. He was the image of the ancient aristocracy.&lt;br /&gt;    Jean did his best not to ogle, he said eyeing the crates skeptically, “What have we this time?”&lt;br /&gt;    As if in shock to be addressed, LeMon’s eyes brows rose towards his hair line creating frowns in his forehead, “A little of this. A little of that. Really nothing that spectacular.” He sniffed and shrugged. He’d heard this before.&lt;br /&gt;    Most times LeMon Diamdemonde’s best work did not interest him in the least. The dogs. The flying rats. The miniaturized elephants and wooly mammoths. He considered it kitsch and cheap, yet he still made it despite all his high-ended reservations. Jean could care little but for the fact that his entire establishment survived on LeMon’s work and continuing popularity and notoriety. He could not suppress a wave of excitement. “Any names, titles, descriptions, conventionalities?”&lt;br /&gt;    This question usually irked LeMon who abhorred explanations and usually left naming the exhibits to Jean Guillard himself, but this time he merely nodded sagely and said, “Dead Ends: Past and Present, or The Missing Link.”&lt;br /&gt;    Jean stared at him hard. Was the man joking? Never had he given a name, nor such blatant commerciality to his work prior. Was it a ruse? He felt a streak of panic course through him.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let us smoke,” Jean suggested with a wan hand and a bland smile. Best to play it safe until he could open those crates. Something that was never done in LeMon’s presence. Jean had learned after the first time when LeMon began reclaiming his art one by one as it was unveiled. For that matter he never was invited to any viewing or sales. For some reason even his most hated work he took back, saying that it was too ugly to be seen.  All the better, thought Jean. It added to the man’s mystique.&lt;br /&gt;    LeMon shook his head with a small smirk and said, “I’ve stopped smoking my friend and besides I know how much you want to crack open one of those crates. I will be going.” With that he turned with a flourish of his coattails and strode purposefully out of the shop. Jean watched him go, stunned and more than a little worried. Never had he been so straightforward. Nor had he ever declined to have a cigarette. Forgetting the crates for the moment, Jean walked out after LeMon and hovered at the doorway until he was sure that he was gone from the block, then smoked his whole pack of cigarettes.  He avoided the crates despite the fact that they could be biological and need sustenance sooner rather than later. He loathed the thought of opening them seeing his own livelihood’s end in their contents. This was it. LeMon’s final insult. His Coup D’Etat for the art community as a whole. Cigarettes gone, Jean rummaged through his work closet in back looking for a bottle of wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After days of recovery, Joseph managed to walk by himself to the relieving area. His mother still insisted he stay in bed all day, but by nightfall he was clearly feeling better.  His color had returned to his cheeks and he could sit up on his own with ease.  One by one members of the village came and visited him in the sterile brightness of the overhead lights that were now never turned off. They related stories and their own feelings of loss in quiet, revered voices. Joseph listened numbly with his lips pressed thinly and his eyes cast downward.  He did not cry. He did not react. His mother cried softly throughout the visitations and Joseph held her hand patiently. &lt;br /&gt;    A focus entered his mind as each story unfolded. Pa Jo never gave into anything. He bent his surroundings to his will. Even the sea obeyed his guiding hands. He mastered his environment through mastering himself. Joseph concentrated on mastering his feelings and centering his mind on his goal: his grandfather’s murderer.  Still weak from the poison, Joseph stood when the last of them left and walked to each hallway leading out from the large storage room that comprised their temporary home and nodded solemnly to each of the men stationed there in pairs.  All the lights were turned on as far as each pair would dare go.  It was comforting to see. The food room was guarded and light up like a clear noonday sky.  It was hard to sleep in the brightness but exhaustion always eventually won over. Steeling himself, he left the men at their posts and went to look for Bishop Yorke, the one man who hadn’t visited, either out of guilt or Bishopric business, Joseph did not know.&lt;br /&gt;    Joseph found him in a small circle holding a village council meeting. Sister Winter, Father Theodore, First Councilor James Eckhart and Teacher Chamelo Anselline were all there. He waited patiently for them to finish. His left leg wobbled and the muscles jumped but no one was looking to see.  Joseph tried not to pause when he blinked with his eyes closed and tried to appear alert yet inattentive to their private conversations.  From what he could gather, they were concerned about the defense of the villagers and escape. Exactly the topics on Joseph’s mind, but interrupting their meeting would not give him any weight in their books. He was still young and he knew it. He was prepared for that.  Ignoring them was difficult, knowing that what they said would directly influence whatever he was going to say, but he knew that if he did listen then whatever he said would be modified and they’d know he’d been listening and they in turn would not listen. Only his original ideas would reach their ears clearly.  Joseph spent those moments before the meeting’s conclusion to organize his thoughts and compose himself. He listed the questions one by one wording them better each time, preparing himself for their doubts and their questions. He remembered how to get back down to the horrid half-flooded chamber and he was sure he could get to the top. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “The Drowned canceled their national tour because of the epidemic that hit Capitol Island. It will do a sympathy performance broadcast nationally this Sunday and that’s all I can say for now. Alright? Bye!” stabbing his finger on a button and ending the call, Gary Buster, the Drowned’s Manager and oldest fan, rubbed the sunken area on his baldpate.  The calls hadn’t stopped for even five minutes today. Giving in to fear is what they keep saying. Fool notion continuing on and getting his friends, his charges, sick. Half the Senate and Congress are in quarantine and the presidential cabinet is playing hide and seek with the president. He’d canceled his address and sent a team of white house correspondences in his stead. The message had been clear. The war had escalated to another level. The lines had shifted. The game had changed.  No more international tours or releases. National tours in jeopardy. The war had eaten up the industry leaving only a small area for it to breathe and survive.  The members of The Drowned: Butch, Gray Horse, Victim One, and Z57, hadn’t lost their lust for the industry life. In and out of the studio the past few months, a new album was expected within the year, probably before summer’s end, but who would buy it? Who in this world of terror and plagues would spend money or even time on an album, arguably a great album, but still a pleasantry, not medicine, not a weapon, not a safety measure.  It was sad, but Gary could understand, not that he’d explain it that way to his boys ever. They were on top of the world, spending money left and right as fast as Gary could acquire it for them. They were happy and that was what mattered despite their savings being dangerously close to zero weekly, they never knew nor would they if Gary had his way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Seated precariously on the arm of an exact replica of the lazy boy in the Oval office, President Brewer sipped his hot chocolate with a methodical smoothness.  The spreading warmth and the taste always reminded him of his childhood and his weekends spent skiing in Oregon at Mt. Hood with his family.  He needed this comfort whenever he spent time at Air force One. His office was a near perfect simulation with the exception that the objects in it were all bolted down or on tracks, like this chair.  It wasn’t an old establishment, simply a well-used one, about 5 terms old. It was really a flying fortress that looked like a giant metal, winged snow globe. It had engines in the rear and all along the undercarriage. It could hover or fly, though rather slowly.  It could climb to where the air was too thin to breath or land, though it had landed only once for emergency repairs.  Otherwise it was maintained, fueled, and cleaned while in the air.  It was something of an accomplishment. President Brewer could hardly appreciate it as it generally made him panicky and carsick, despite it not being a car, and it wasn’t like a plane so he wasn’t quite plane sick. It droned and shook like the old timey cars that ran on gas. Strange concept, using the rot from fossilized dinosaurs. Crazy people of the last century, no wonder they mucked things up so much that half the world is underwater now. &lt;br /&gt;Taylor Damson was not incarcerated… yet. He would be soon once his supporters and intentions were made clear, but it was certain that he was the traitor in his midst.  Him and who ever else decided to turn coat for the EU or worse, some break off within his own country, perhaps the Mid-West was a distraction perhaps not, but either way, the threats to himself were suddenly multiplied and camouflaged. He still was President and that was what mattered. Finishing his cup he left it on the desk knowing that the clean up droid would get to it eventually. The president beckoned Ziroha to his side.&lt;br /&gt;    He spoke in a grandfatherly voice that he’d adopted with his shadow that if he concentrated on it no longer frightened him as he once had. The man wasn’t a threat. The man didn’t even exist anymore. He was a shell for someone’s looking glass, just another spy to be spoon-fed until the ripe moment, “Ziroha, my most trusted advisor, I was wondering, do you… um… and your people, still desire one of these barbarians from the Mid-Western front? Apparently they are gathering in certain areas, we can retrieve a few for you, if you want?” The President smiled widely with a guileless look.  Ziroha ate it up like pudding.&lt;br /&gt;    He answered in his monotone, detached voice, “Yes. We require it.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Well, ha, in that case. I will make sure you get the pick of the litter. What do you require? Huh? Girl, guy, young, old, one of their leaders? You want one of their leaders don’t you?” The president winked knowingly.&lt;br /&gt;    Unfazed with empty eyes, Ziroha answered, “A child is what we require. The leaders are yours.”&lt;br /&gt;    Somewhat taken aback, the president made a disgusted face, and muttered, “Yeah, whatever. Okay.” And underneath his breath, “Sicko.”&lt;br /&gt;    No reaction played across Ziroha’s face, just as well, he’d rather not have his puppeteers thinking anything was awry.  He’d have to exterminate Ziroha some day but he’d have to have a reason and a good one, and it would have to seen like an accident. Thinking on it, the President shifted his weight and slid into the chair softly humming a tune who’s name he could not recall from childhood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sweat beaded on Sly Louie’s brow as he lifted a barbell in each hand up to his face in a salute. His shirt was off and his rug of chest hair glistened with sweat. Stripped to the waist, Sly Louie’s physique was still impressive despite a softness around his torso that had appeared out of nowhere in recent years and had shown a resilience that he’d come to respect.  What you could not remove had to be lived with.  Sly Louie grimaced remembering when his father had told him that the first time.  His morning workout was not satisfying him as it usually did. The PD was still swarming in force. All his dealers were sketched and buried so deep that he’d need a metal detector and a shovel just to get a look at one of them.  His go and sees were all busy burying their faces in drink hoping to hide in their glasses.  His muscle was too scared to punch their kid brothers in the arm, thinking they’ll squeal out the window and the entire force’ll come rainin’ down. Dogs day this is, thought Sly Louie as he moved on to a thick, heavy polymer board hanging from the ceiling with a perfect stillness. He moved like a whip and smacked his head on the board with a suddenness that would have left anyone watching blinking and rubbing their eyes. The board moved slightly. It was very, very heavy. They made wrecking balls out the stuff. Nearly unbreakable once molded. It had been his best friend for decades, well before he made anything out of himself in the head-butting leagues.  He danced lightly on his feet. Despite his girth, his body moved gracefully with fluid coordination.  He head whipped in a tight cirlced. The sound was a dull smack. The sound a body makes when it falls from up on high. Sly Louie loved that sound. It was the sound of change. A shifting in the ranks. The elite falling and making room at the top for the scrappers… like him.  He did not have to live with the constant presence of the PD, so he would remove them. Learning to live under this was unthinkable. Business was not possible. Zero was even laying it low. Surprising that. He’d expected that man to be unafraid even if the devil took a personal interest in having his hide. Who was Louie kidding, the kid was the devil himself. Never anything like it, but then it begs the question, why is he laying low? Is he scared? Did something go bump in the night that Zero couldn’t juice? Hmmm, thought Sly Louie watching the board swinging gently, this deserves some thought. He walked to his office’s washroom to take a shower. It was a magnificent shower, hand crafted by Benedict Grobert, the designer and architect, as a personal favor. It had six showers head that followed your every move and every inch while avoiding your eyes and face until you said “Face”. It was tiled in blue and green tiles. It must have cost a fortune, mused Louie as he waltzed in and as he removed the last of his clothing said, “Now”.  Grobert had been more than happy to do it, a favor for a favor. His once stiff competition was now flaccid. A wonderful twist of fate. “Music,” murmured Louie and Bach’s Violin Partita 1 began softly from seemingly everywhere. Groaning majestically, he stretched letting the water cascade all over himself, then said, “Head. Face,” and let himself be enveloped, a rare experience in a world that valued clean water over every other natural resource. Though it could hardly be called natural. All clean water came from a dirty source and was processed until it was cleaned. That’s just what he had to do with Chinatown. Process it until it was clean of its contaminants.&lt;br /&gt;His thoughts were interrupted by a gong, a questioning note that rang through the air souring his peace, but he knew his secretary Barbie would not be interrupting him without cause and most especially not with that ring.  Someone was there for him and something was wrong. He said in a rush, “Enough. Dry.” A buffet of hot wind replaced the water, but Sly Louie did not wait for his body to be completely dry. He stormed out of his bathroom to his wardrobe. Let whoever it was that had decided to interrupt him see that they had interrupted him. It would either worry them that he had incurred some of his wrath or the more likely of the two, that he was off guard and easily dealt with.  Barbie would not have used that ringer for anything but just cause. Slipping on a loose shirt that could easily be taken off and tight slacks. He selected his finishing touch, a ring, the key to the ultimate personal defense system.  Motion detectors, ion splitters, lasers, guns, and electric fields all would recognize his visitor or visitors as threats but not him, not with this ring on, and it all could be called upon with just a touch to the small button on the back of the ring,  much more efficient than a voice command.  He spoke in a clear loud voice, “Preparation Tango Blitz Father Quark”. No noticeable sound was heard, but he knew the room was ready.&lt;br /&gt;    He was surprised to see who it was. The man usually called before one of his visits. Except that this could barely be called the same man. His face was drawn and pale. He was without he most recently acquired toy, a Makros Order cloak equipped with all sorts of fun things.  His arm was flesh the last time he had seen him, and judging by his face, he was scared and his confidence lost. It was a pity, but a broken tool was a broken tool. Hesitating before pressing the button in his ring, Louie thought that maybe he might have some interesting information yet to give. &lt;br /&gt;    “Greetings, Zero. You look like you tangled with someone bigger than you,” Sly Louie smiled expansively but it never reached his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;    “Ran into some secret police in an alley tailing the so-called Robert Gadson,” Zero said it as if it was significant.&lt;br /&gt;    “Who?” asked Louie in honest surprise.&lt;br /&gt;    “You know, the man they’ve been after this entire time. He was heading towards the abandoned district last I saw him, near two days ago. They must have been tailing him too because they were dropping from the sky all around me and I barely got away with my life,” Zero’s eyes looked hunted and desperate.&lt;br /&gt;Sly Louie’s thumb slid to the back of the ring. Here it comes, he thought, but said, “Why would they be after him?”&lt;br /&gt;“He killed the mayor’s latest pet and Appletower’s sent his personal army to go and fetch. I expect this all to be over soon, but that besides the point. How bout you compensate me for this?” he gestured, lifting his new prosthetic limb.&lt;br /&gt;Sly Louie smiled with disgust, “Of course, old friend. Compensation for a good days work. Of course. How much were you thinking?”&lt;br /&gt;He waited long enough for the man to say “Quarter million” and then pressed the button and watched the man electrocuted to death. Interesting. He never had any choice in the manner of death but it was always intriguing to see which the program chose for whom. Well, all well that ends well. The fool would have known more about his business if he’d just read a paper. Square One was the real problem and until they were gone the PD would remain a burr under his saddle. He always liked that phrase, reminded him of his American roots, a genuine cowboy. Smiling, his humor back, he said, “Clean up,” and  three droids came out of doggie doors in the walls and began removing the man’s corpse from the floor and perfuming the air.  An honest days work, and it was still an hour till lunch. &lt;br /&gt;    Jim Thorpe rested his hand on the bow of his boat. His son was behind the wheel and his wife was reading placidly under an over hanging shade. They were heading home. Jim’s brother was down below, probably writing one of his books, another reason for using him as a double. People rarely knew he existed, an exact duplicate of himself only 4 years younger. His mother and father had been so pleased with Jim that they’d requested an exact clone made with no alterations. Lucky for Jim and lucky for Square One, he thought. His gaze swept the horizon. They’d just left the Rockies behind them. His mini sub was tucked snug in the belly of his boat, his prize possession. An American flag proudly flew whipping in the wind over the cockpit one level up.  He could see the mountains that made up most of Oregon ahead. It would be several hours before they reached them, but his mind was already racing with plans for once they arrived.  His private meeting with President Walton had outlined his plan of action clearly. He was to contact the resistance head, Arthur Nouhan, and tell him when and where to strike. It would be hard work for them, but Jim’s inside privileges would tip the scales. It would work. It was a good plan. Tomorrow he would speak to Arthur in person, though he’d never met him, his reputation preceded him. Arthur Nouhan, the natural son of Davrick Nouhan of the Council of Twelve raised by his mother in Portland, Oregon. In his late twenties an unaltered man with completely natural genes and aging processes. It was unthinkable. He was excited to meet the boy or maybe man.  He wondered what he looked like. If he was old already, graying, wrinkling. He’d never seen a natural birth human before. It fascinated him.&lt;br /&gt;    Thinking of the oddity of it all, Jim squinted his eyes, looked towards the horizon at a strange abnormal black dot that was rapidly getting larger. He knew these waters extremely well and if new debris was shifting around, he wanted to be the first to note it. Yelling over his shoulder at his son to check out the sonar. His son shortly called back all normal. Confused, Jim watched on as it grew larger and with it grew a worm of doubt.  It looked like a ship. With the passing of a few more seconds, he knew it for certain. He called out in distress to his family members and ordered them down into the sub. His son was an efficient enough pilot that he could get them away safely, but someone would have to provide the bait, and that would be him. Looking through the binocular his thoughts were confirmed. It was a National Coast Guard ship swarming with five times the normal occupants, a small army of men, many in suits bristling with weapons. So it would be like that. He quickly packed up his family and entered the coordinates for Square One himself and briefed his son on the currents and then sent them off. His wife and his sensitive, artistic duplicate were crying, but his son was stoic and brave. It made Jim proud. Once they were well away from his wake he gunned it, away from his family and the approaching ship.  There was only one way to end this. They’d have to bring him down or if he could make it to the mountains in time he could maybe get ashore. Laughing madly, the stocky man gripped the steering wheel with his square hands and headed towards the debris-ridden corridors off the shores of the Rocky Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Gurney Warwick’s hand opened and deposited a queen chess piece on the table between the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;    “What’s this?” asked the befuddled guardsman who stood outside the complex that housed Prof. Strongold’s home. His mouth hung open off to the side slightly pursed like he was reaching for a kiss. A disgusting habit, and a sign of stupidity.&lt;br /&gt;    “It’s a chess piece… A game played by more adept minds… Open it. There’s something inside you should see,” the sound of Gurney sampled voice made the guard blink as if he didn’t quite understand what he was saying. The man’s short curly hair must be a sign of an addled brain.&lt;br /&gt;    “Twist the top and see what is inside.”&lt;br /&gt;    The man looked at him again with a doubtful look but complied twisting the top off slowly and emptying its contents into his palm. It was a small cylinder with an eerie light emanating from it. “What the devil-“&lt;br /&gt;    “I didn’t say touch it,” Gurney said in the same polite, unconcerned voice, but it had the same effect as an electric shock.  The man jumped and dropped the vial. Gurney’s processors were already calculating his trajectory and his landing before it hit the floor.  He turned off his eyes too before contact with the concrete. The light enveloped both of them and then the expansion sent them flying. The large imposing gates in front of Albert’s home crumpled inward, crushing some of the veneer of the building.&lt;br /&gt;    Landing smoothly, his servos and shocks humming, Gurney ran back towards the Victorian style house. Albert stood in his doorway with a wan smile on his face looking at the fence above him and the devastation around him.&lt;br /&gt;    He said in a knowing voice, “What ever have you done, old boy?”&lt;br /&gt;    Gurney’s left eye swiveled in all directions while his right was fixed on Albert Strongold, the inventor of the Anti-Gravitational Field and all its subsequent applications, the key to winning the war against the European Union, and now his willing hostage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    It was the blast that saved him though for how long was anybody’s guess. A support beam had punched through the ceiling like a needle through the finest silk and cleanly severed Shane Dex in two.  Stephens-Greenspan had been out of the room for the moment, but with any luck he and his lapdogs were dead. Without any luck, they’d be on him like hound on bacon, and he most certainly couldn’t call Harriet and warn her. Their phones, emails, texts, and standard mail were all being watched and sifted; no way to let her know anything is out of the ordinary. She would wait weeks before thinking anything really wrong had happened, but the building’s collapse made things different. Maybe if he sent Erik over.  No then Erick would  be involved, too many questions. And why not? He had questions and no answers. Why had he been singled out as the largest threat to Daniel Stephens-Greenspan, to the point of him faking his death? Why him, the straight-laced, trying-to-do-everything-the-right-way-even-if-it-costs-him kinda guy? Why-   Oh. I get it, because that is a threat. Because I’m the only guy that wouldn’t take a handout or a hint. Because I’m the one who cares for real, and I’m the only one qualified enough to take over someone higher up’s job despite my current judicial position, if I held on, as it seems I have in spite of threats, attacks, subterfuges, and lapses in confidence. That is the real threat. An eagle scout in the upper branches of the government. Someone who prays over his meals.  “THE BASTARDS,” yelled Charles Fahey in a strangled voice with a beet red face. His fist slammed into the chair next to him in the subway car and cracked the plastic. Passengers all edged away as one. Judging by his official government suit, his 3 stars on his collar and his worn and filthy appearance, he’d just been fished out of the collapsed area and was not someone to be consoled or comforted, he was outside the law…. Outside the law. Charles never thought about that aspect of his role before. He could use his power, for once. He’d never used it before that way, but he’d memorized his roles and powers of authority before his appointment nearly a year and a half ago and remembered them now. Stephens-Greenspan was the one in real trouble, not him. Oh, when… but who would listen, they’d think him cracked. Hit his head in the collapse of the building, damn shame, can’t remember that his old boss kicked it nearly a week before, died right in front of him too. Sad, sad, all around, but in the hospital we can treat him. And they’d treat him, really well, lots of drugs, and a list of problems a mile long, no one would ever take a thing he said seriously ever again. And Shane Dex was dead, not that anyone could interrogate such a dangerous man, but still he was a witness.&lt;br /&gt;    Charles rubbed his fingers together feeling the grime and the grit. It had taken hours of crawling like a spider through the dirt looking for a way to get up to the next level. Each time, he’d nearly died, but somehow the Lord had preserved him and that meant he was saved for a purpose, that he was to do something important and it may be as small as a favor of kindness or as large as saving thousands of lives, he didn’t know, but he was guessing that it was closer to the larger end of things.  Above the law… Clearance… Who could help? Who would listen? Who- Brewer. President Brewer. If he could get through the tape to the top he could find help. He’d met the man only a few times but he’d been impressed with his candor and likableness, even reminded Charles somewhat of Josh, despite their polarized political views.  As Commodore of the Earth he could gain access, even when he was in hiding, even more importantly and easily when he was in hiding, that was Charles’ job. A smile began to form on his face as the subway stopped for the 3rd time at 34th Street and Madison.  He’d book a flight, though not to Capitol Island which was completely quarantined, but to Air force One. If the war was in escalation, he was in need and the best place to hide would be out in the open and under someone more powerful’s wings.  Smiling which caused his split lip to leak blood, Charles waited for the train to reach the end of the line again, so he could commandeer a flight and meet the president, fulfilling his role as Commodore of the Earth and saving himself and his family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Natalia Kerova waltzed into her father’s tent without announcement. Her role as Chief Clan leader’s daughter and spokeswoman for all the Northern Tribes afforded her that much. She could not speak out of turn though, even in private, and especially not when her father was meeting with Rodric his most trusted advisor and cleric.  Rodric was a thin stick of a man, dry as dust, with sparse brown hair, a hooknose, and a drooping face with gray eyes popping out of it. He was a Cleric of Nerim, or Father Winter as it is known in the English tongue.  He could read the signs of a storm days before its arrival and sense evil in people who do not even realize their own intent. Rodric was a powerful man and though Natalia often thought that he was getting too old and possibly senile, he was still her father’s most trusted advisor and that much kept her mouth shut and her eyes downcast. &lt;br /&gt;    From what she could tell they were discussing a coming storm. A large one, larger than any storm in living memory, a storm of the world of men. She had heard of this storm many times.  It was unavoidable and when it arrived it should and hopefully would be accepted, but few thought that it was coming soon. Rodric thought different.  She could hear him saying in the Lyrical Tongue that the time was near, that Gregoran would not survive it to the end, but his posterity would live on to serve Nerim wisely. She couldn’t help herself and gasped at this. Never had specific mention of either her family or herself been made by Rodric until now and it chilled her to the bones. She knew by the way he spoke that it was not senility. Not now. Not in the Lyrical Tongue. What he spoke now was prophecy straight from Nerim to him, unpolluted and in the language of the storm.  Natalia’s cheeks burned with the embarrassment and shame of her revealing her eavesdropping. She could not raise her eyes to see her fathers face, but she would have bet her two best throwing daggers that he was staring at her right that instant. Recomposing herself, Natalia snatched at the words that had just been said and tried simultaneously to listen to the current sentence.  He was telling his father of the end of the Great Lie that would come at the end of the storm. This also was something Natalia had always heard of but rarely did she hear it ever in connection to the Great Storm. It was disturbing and Natalia wondered again if Rodric was senile but she swiftly remonstrated and gritted her teeth together. He was speaking the Lyrical Tongue. He cannot lie when speaking in that. It was not possible.  Perhaps as he aged, he grew closer to the Father of Winter.  She heard the howling wind outside the tent and thought she could hear words in its scream. She shuddered and once again tried to regain the thread of the one-sided conversation between her father and Rodric the Cleric of Nerim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bombs that fractured most of the infrastructure of outer Square One registered on all the cpu’s before their receptors died out. They didn’t even feel the impact under the shield. So it worked. Josh’s hair-brained scheme worked. It didn’t encompass the city itself as was planned but it encompassed Square One and despite what the world thought they were alive. It was funny to think about. The first successful large-scale usage of the AGS system in the history of the world and it was being used in defense against the very people who funded its research and operation. If they only knew.   Sister Fox adjusted her hair in the cracked mirror of her changing room. A wave of extreme exhaustion swept over her and forced her to lock her elbows with her hands clutching the bureaus top.  It was getting worse. Her unaltered body was giving up and giving in. It was only natural she thought with a sad look at herself in the mirror. Her flesh sagged off her, yet if anything her eyes still held that youthful sharpness that had drawn boys to her like metal fillings to a magnet.  Just one of the reasons her mother had packed her off to the Sisterhood of the Pure and the Chaste.  Since leaving them, she’d traveled among the very filth and corruption the Sisters had always warned her about only to find within them the desire for change and the true evil to be those in power forcing those under them into compromising situations and foisting sin upon them as their only feasible option. She knew her heart still laid within those calming walls on the mountaintop of Beulah, Appalachia, but her life’s purpose was here saving souls one by one through guidance and example. Grimacing at that. She more often led by the nose nowadays than by example, far too old to refuse anyone’s advances and far too hard not to be demanding. Time as short. She knew it for an excuse but at the gates she would see if it was one that was sufficient or not. She would see soon she knew. Any day now, she thought and lifted her hands from the bureau’s pitted and cracked surface. Joints creaking and popping painfully she rubbed her hands together and turned away from the mirror to see Terra watching her silently from the doorway.  Not letting her surprise or anger show, she continued on her routine as if she wasn’t there. Selecting a dress and changing into it, Sister Fox wondered if Terra truly realized how short her time really was. The girl’s aging was slowed and it seemed those of her kind’s brain must be slowed with their inability to predict age or see death coming when it was sitting next to you holding your hand like an old friend. Fool notion, stop thinking about it. Morbid and what’s worse, a waste of time.  She slipped a broach pin through the threadbare fabric easily, a golden crane, and then turned to Terra, but she had gone, good, her work has just begun and it was only going to get worse.  Feeling another wave of tiredness, darkness swept over her vision and she fell reaching for wall to catch herself but missed. She landed in a heap and did not rise again.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4714456782004472927?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4714456782004472927/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/10/chapter-11.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4714456782004472927'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4714456782004472927'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/10/chapter-11.html' title='Chapter 11'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4618140416462583114</id><published>2009-09-25T21:28:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-09-25T21:29:51.740-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 10</title><content type='html'>Avery felt his back pop as he pulled a turn at 6 Gs. Small droid attack planes flew like hornets around him and his crew. They were ambushed leaving Arizona.  They all knew it was coming but no one knew when until now.&lt;br /&gt;    Out of the corner of his eye, Avery saw Fred’s jet go into a fatal spin as a missile scythed off his left wing. Avery did not have time to look to see if Fred ejected before he was incinerated. There was no time. Avery’s eyes darted all around him looking searching feeling his neck creak and crack in protest. He breathed into his mask heavily. “Stewie! Do you read me?!” he yelled hoarsely into his oxygen mask. “Loud and Clear, partner,” came the calm answer. Laughing, Avery said, “Let’s do this.” Flipping into a barrel roll, shots and miniature missiles flitted around his plane like fireflies. “BRAKES!” Avery yelled as his hunters flew past him. It seemed they had a difficult time slowing down. They were almost too fast for their own good. Design problems most likely.  A barrage of fire poured for from his jet, as Stewie yelled, “That’s for Fred and Danny! You bastards!”  Avery watched in momentary awe, he’d never seen a plane he was in do such things. Stewie knew. He continued, releasing a heat-seeking missile that caught a clump of the little darters in a brilliant burst.  “And that’s for my job!” Stewie said matter-a-factly. Smiling, Avery yelled out, “Team Status!”&lt;br /&gt;In his helmet headset, Avery could hear Gary, Cale, Alex, Gabriel, and all their partners called “A-Ok!” out through the hiss and crackle of the radio waves.  It seemed like there were hundreds of them, but as soon as they came, they went. It was hard to believe they had been the reason that men had been replaced by droids in combat flights so long ago. Later when he asked Stewie about it, he’d shrugged and said, “Computers are dumb, men are the only beings capable of being smart and creative. Dumb droids built by dumb droids designed by dumb computers. No surprise in that.” He’d harrumphed out his mustaches and sipped at his tea as they sat around reminiscing their first battle lamenting the loss of  Fred Tabor and Daniel Creek.  Their families would have to be notified on their return trip to New Mexico. If there was to be a return trip. &lt;br /&gt;    Cale turned to Avery with a thoughtful expression on his well tanned and unshaven mug, “Avery? What do you think our chances are of winning this whole thing? As far as I can see it’s just us. And what do we do if we win?”&lt;br /&gt;    As if catching a whiff, Gary chimed in, “You saw how Fred and Danny went.” Snapping his fingers, “Like that.” His eyebrows raised seriously.  Gary would require some watching, he was scared and that wouldn’t do. Who am I kidding, thought Avery, I’m scared too. Where did this commandeering person come from inside me? Nothing of his thoughts surfaced on his face. His impassive silence was enough. They quieted and waited.&lt;br /&gt;    Taking a sip of warm tea, dried mint leaves from his grandma’s garden, Avery spoke slow and sure, “Hal’s got others coming. People take time. We’re the beginning. And if how we did up there is testament to how we can do, one out of six died on our maiden voyage. Not good but not bad,” the men around the fire smiled at each other, slapping backs. Stewie listened intently, an alertness in his features.  Continuing, “We will fight those who have wrongfully enslaved America. The government will not stay long in the hands of tyranny. This is America and if we win what we will do is simple: We will live like Americans. Free.”  Around the fire faces were lit with pride. Eyes were hardened with resolve and emotions ran high. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Prof. Strongold stood behind a desk of plastic and metal, a relic from a more fashionable age, where furniture could be created of nonrenewable resources for no reason besides aesthetic pleasure. It was a three-tiered, Popsicle orange contraption with smooth rounded curves and sickle moon shaped corners, dug out drawers and imbedded cylindrical pencil holders. It was his thinking desk. He kept his notes here. Constantly shifting their position, placement, and order. He had every color pencil and pen arrayed in different areas. Pads of paper. Erasers. Trash. Wrappers from candy bars.  And his favorite: Marbles. Glass, preferably with interesting contents. The contours of the desk provided for some interesting travels for a smooth sphere. He enjoyed it immensely. Almost as much as his domino collection. He was a fanatic of ancient and modern toys. Post-Modern toys did not interest him as most were virtual and had no physical tangibility other than the box that they came in and the container that held the files.  Working on the AGS system bored Prof Albert Strongold immensely. He had to appear as if he was struggling with it and that irritated him incredibly.  Which probably made it all the more convincing when he quit it and threw a tantrum, but, besides the point, he more and more nowadays withdrew despite cajolings and quiet threats to his toys.  His perfect toys. A sphere, a world with a little world within it, caught in stasis. Beautifully scientific in design and utterly pointless aside from play and visual appreciation. Lovely is the word, thought Prof. Strongold, his tongue cleaved to the roof of his mouth. His forefingers holding a marble with a small golden miniature castle in its depths, he focused his old, odd eyes, one green and one brown, on the castle looking from window to window looking for the princess. He knew of course she was second in from the top right, but he always enjoyed looking window to window as if she might move one day of her own accord. &lt;br /&gt;    A long organ chord, an A Major 6th, hummed in the air. A friend has come, thought Prof. Strongold to himself.  What a pleasure. He knew who it must be but he pretended that it could be anyone. Perhaps even Sarah, his sister, though Sarah had been dead nearly forty years from progressive regenerative cancer that had mutated too fast to be cured. Albert’s mind flew over these details as if they were irrelevant and scrubbing his wavy graying blonde hair into some semblance of order, he walked smoothly and stately to the door. Ignoring the monitors mounted on the wall to provide an image of his front doorstep for him. He went as was his habit to answer the door himself in person without any pretense. &lt;br /&gt;    Opening the carved wooden doors taken from a condemned Jewish Library Prof. Strongold beamed and called out a hearty hello to his closest friend in the world: The esteemed Gurney Warwick, mechanical inventor extraordinaire.&lt;br /&gt;    “How are you old chap?” bubbled Albert. “I thought it was Sarah that was calling.”&lt;br /&gt;    Momentarily concerned despite his lack of physical expression, Gurney answered in a melodic antiquated voice, “My friend, I am well. Surely you must remember your dear sister died long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;    His smile never broke for an instant, he said, “Surely, my friend, but it still would have been nice to get a visit from her. It has been a while. Not that it isn’t nice to get a chance to pick at that brain of yours, I swear this Anti-Gravitational nonsense has got me in a loop, maybe you can give me some insight.” Albert laid a comforting hand on Gurney’s shoulder, despite knowing that Gurney wouldn’t possibly be able to feel its presence, and gently pulled him into his house.&lt;br /&gt;    “Tea?” offered Albert with a charming tilt to his face.&lt;br /&gt;    Shaking his head, Gurney answered in what should have been wryly, but instead came out perfectly pleasant, “You know I can’t drink anything.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Right. Right. I forget sometimes. You could get an update. Do It Yourself, or some such, right?” Albert’s face was open and eager, childlike despite the wrinkles in his long thin face. &lt;br /&gt;    “The forever child. You never cease to amaze me,” came Gurney’s reply. His nose whistling slightly.&lt;br /&gt;    “Au contraire mon ami! You never cease to amaze me with your inventions and practical insight. Now tell me? How can I contain a liquid that is pure gravity if the second it’s created it expands?” Albert gave Gurney one of his challenging looks that looked more like a movie star pose than a scientist’s.&lt;br /&gt;    “It’d have to be created using the same principles except into a solid form, caste into a shape. Maybe you’d have to create them both at the same time for it to work. Reinforce each other, or something like that. Once made an engine like that. Made out of glass, had to be blown all at once before it set and broke. Took me a million times to get it, but it worked. Damn son broke it one day showing it off to the neighbors’ kids. Eh… Little Ralphie, you remember?” Bionic eyes swiveled up to Albert’s compassion filled face.&lt;br /&gt;    “I believe, I was the boy he was showing it to,” the child was gone from his face. A sadness was there, making him seem much older.&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh… Yes, I forgot that part. Sometimes you forget things. You get old… you know. Or at least some of us do,” Gurney body jerked a few times. Albert guessed he must have been laughing, or chuckling. He hoped.&lt;br /&gt;    “We all get old my friend. Some of us just manage to stay young at the same time. This body, this shell is an illusion. It always has been. It always will be. Just as this life is an illusion. One that we will someday wake from.  You have always been a good friend. When I wake from this life. I expect to see you there with me, but somehow I doubt I will outlive you. You will invent yourself again and again till there is nothing left of your body. Your soul will live on in a matrix of clever toys and gadgets,” Albert smiled warmly.&lt;br /&gt;    “I hope,” managed Gurney, despite his recorded voices bright tones, emotion leaked through his cadence, “I hope that someday it will be enough and I will give in, but until then, I will survive despite my eccentric existentialist desires.”&lt;br /&gt;    Albert snorted, and put his empty teacup down next to Gurney’s full one. He said in an exciting voice, “Let’s play chess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Zero held his lifeblood inside him with his right hand gripping his stump of an arm. They’d closed off all exits and he’d been forced to make his own. NNYPD didn’t take too kindly to him icing four of their own. Dropping the building on them all had been a gutsy decision, but Zero was pretty sure that anything less wouldn’t have worked. As of right now, he still wasn’t sure it had worked. Running down the sewer, slipping and sliding, recklessly crashing into everything, Zero headed for home. He could save himself there. Heal. Replace his arm. Buy himself some time.  If he could just make it back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    President Brewer sat in a plush real leather chair that had been used by all the president’s before him since the last Presidential lazy-boy was burned along with most of the Presidential heirlooms when President Herman Gonzalez succumbed to Mad Cow Disease. The man had never believed the warning and continued eating his nightly steak and Saturday burger. What a fool! President Brewer himself saw the warning signs all around him. Something new was in the air. More insidious than the NP. Something that appeared innocent. Ziroha watched passively his eyes recording all his actions as effectively as a recorder’s would. The president of the United States of America held a hand mirror up to his face poring over every detail looking for the innocent advancement of age in comparison to yesterday’s self-examination. Yes, his eyes had deepened. The rings around them were corpse blue and small red lines vined their way over the surface of his eyeball.  Stress? Laughable. The aides knew nothing. That was their job. Mindlessness. It was as obvious as the blank looks on their faces when he explained it all with methodical calm. Cool as a cucumber, that’s me, thought the president pulling away smiling. He was infected. He was sure of it. Now, to make something of his life before he disappeared from the stage of his office. Money, power, always an interest, now faded like a sugar cube in boiling water.  Change, he must make a change for the better. He must strike the winning stroke against the enemy. The EU was foolish. This attack on disorganized and divided Africa just showed how irrational and proud the Europeans truly were. True freedom could never be grasped by someone not American. It was inconceivable. Tossing the mirror on the desk before him he clapped his hands twice and two thick men in skintight suits filed into the room weapons bulging under the sides of their suit jackets. They did not ask questions, they served. That was why he had hand-picked them from his retinue of bodyguards to be his personal attendants besides Zoriha who still waited for his hostage. That would wait. The irritants in the Midwest were nothing but subhumans living like animals in disgusting huts and aside from nuking them man-to-man combat risked contamination. It was concerning to know the layout of the region though. The mountains and plateau’s still above sea level in the state formally known as Arizona, weird name that one, contained former military bases complete with armories and plane graveyards the size of New New York. Disturbing that his predecessors had left everything close to hand for these backwards rebels, as if they’d prepared it that way. &lt;br /&gt;    “Fat chance,” mumbled the president as he stroked his face with a whisper of a smile and then noticed the two grave men waiting for his command. Losing his mirth, subdued again, President Brewer said simply, “There is a traitor among us. Search him out by any means necessary and get me the general’s replacement. We have plans to make.”&lt;br /&gt;    The two men nodded simultaneously and left the way they came. The president idly traced the wood grain in his desk seeing landscapes and faces in its swirling depths. With creases of compassion around his eyes as if a sudden thought grabbed him, he asked Ziroha, “Where were you born, son?”&lt;br /&gt;    Ziroha blinked and after a long pause, he answered slowly, “I was born in Portland, Oregon like all goodly born children of the Empire.”&lt;br /&gt;    “What?! What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;    Ziroha blinked. He said in a voice dripping with control, “The Empire is what we call the United States of America within our Order and all children born and given a social security code and benefits befitting an American citizen are born at the birthing centers in the Orphanage Nursery in lower level number 22 of government building 96 on 325 Main St. between-“&lt;br /&gt;    “I know where we were born, man! Get a Grip! I was asking where you grew up, where you came to find yourself, what your early memories of childhood were,” the President stared at Ziroha with open disgust and wariness.&lt;br /&gt;Ziroha answered slowly, “I was converted in New Greenwich Village, New New York a year ago in 23 days.”&lt;br /&gt;Swallowing a sudden dryness in his throat, the President returned to his examination of the desktop. In an offhand voice, he then said, “Do you remember nothing at all before your conversion?”&lt;br /&gt;Blinking in confusion, Ziroha did not understand the question. Did he remember a nothingness? Or a something? Messages shifted back and forth in the back of his head, electrodes ran currents and synapses fired. Arriving at a decision, he answered mildly, “I remember a nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;    The President smiled in satisfaction. Ziroha face showed no expression.&lt;br /&gt;    Just then a single chime sounded the air, announcing one of his cabinet members, strangely, since he was waiting on the new General, whoever he would turn out to be. At the sight of Taylor Damson, the Defense Secretary, President Brewer shook his head and leaned back as if he’d just taken a bite of an uncooked Brussels sprout. The annoying man strode in with his picture perfect hair and self-confident foolishness, with a smile on his face and his hands up to assuage the words the president was preparing, but what came next stopped him dead.&lt;br /&gt;    “Sir we’re having some trouble getting the new General you’ve asked us for,” he pushed out his compressed lips and shrugged as if to say sorry, “The next highest ranking man has disappeared and since investigations are all in full swing any decision as of right now would be seen as rash, I ‘m afraid. So we are going to wait it out, until things are decided and then we are going to make the right choice and go forward on this together. How’s that sound?”&lt;br /&gt;    A cold wind seemed to blow from nowhere as the president saw Taylor Damson for the first time. The sick sniveling little self-assured bastard was telling him, President and Commander in Chief that WE were going to have to wait it out? Instead of shouting, the President gripping the arms of his chair and propelled himself out of his seat and walked over to Taylor and gave him a bear hug, and as he held him close, whispered into his ear, “We’ll go into this together, my friend.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A rude tent and a fitful fire. Soiled men and women stood around its little heat with an air of danger in their stances.  A man emerged from the tent dressed in a robe with sewn crosses and triads all over its surface. Faulkner walked with a staggering limp. In the attacks his home had been destroyed and his followers had dug him from it.  His new clothes were made by Sarah, his first priestess, and they fit him well.  She served him with a singleness of mind. It surprised Faulkner that she still wore her wedding ring. Perhaps the woman couldn’t remove it from her finger. Though Faulkner was sure that somewhere in these abandoned ruins a tool could cut it off. Either way, he was hers. Sleeping with her would do more damage to her devotion than anything else. Despite the fact that he was incapable, he knew the incorruptible imagery needed to create an unbreakable bond and sex and all its manifestations ate the heart of it away with a quickness. The angels of death had ceased their righteous anger and the skies were no longer lit with flame. What remained of his core of believers was small, but the refugees he had gained doubled the size of anything he’d ever had. It was truly a ripe time for the word of God.  These people needed the control of a firm hand. At this time it was he, James Faulkner, who was the only one to be able to steer them to salvation and survival. The Great Reckoning had begun and Judgment Day itself was around the corner. The Second Coming would be a truly terrible and beautiful time. Faulkner’s dream promised him a place in that struggle between Lucifer and Christ. The light of the Lord shined in his eyes and his eyes alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Susie walked into the main meeting room. She’d heard the argument from within her newly acquired chambers, a former closet with a slanted doorway and mattress of wadded newspapers. It was surprisingly comforting. A small space that was her own. Not manufactured by any machine, concrete formed by human hands. It was a delight to examine the walls and the names scrawled there. The chips in the paint made ingenious patterns across the wall.  She’d been trying to decide what a particular pattern reminded her of, but the sound of raised admonishing voices had drawn her away.&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet Sun stood towering over a young boy and girl. A matched pair if Susie ever saw one.  The girl was short and had luscious, if dirty, golden locks, the kind people paid top dollar for, and the boy had a foppish mop of mousy brown hair. Their backs were to her. Velvet Sun was yelling and pointing fingers, mostly at something behind him and the boy. The girl was largely ignored. No wonder, the girl was always ignored, thought Susie bitterly as she strode into the room ready to take the side of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;    Without a second thought she walked up to the group as if she were invited. Her short brunette hair bounced with each step, flapping against her ears. He makeup was all washed away, not needed here in the land of plain, honest faces. Plain or honest, sure, but Velvet Sun was plainly mad and honestly turning red in the face.  Susie felt suddenly embarrassed about her intrusion. She was not an inside member. She had been foisted upon her superiors because of her mistake. That had come out her first night there and it had not sat well with the others. She had not been trusted with anything besides her own entertainment since that got out. At least with everyone but Josh Brewer who she noticed at the fringe of the crowd of onlookers. She stood next to the small girl and laid a reassuring hand on her shoulder. Susie could see now what was behind Velvet Sun, a mochachino skinned man with a large bruise rising on his jaw sprawled like his bones had melted on the tile floor.  So… Another unwelcome visitor. And these? Looking at the children. Orphans? Maybe. The girl certainly was by the skeptical look she gave Susie as she shrugged off her hand. Oh, well, at least she tried, the scamp could sign her own warrant if she really wanted to. No big deal to her, just trying to help another girl on her own.&lt;br /&gt;    Susie finally allowed the words being thrown around to filter into her brain.&lt;br /&gt;Velvet Sun turned sharply to look at Josh, who’d just spoken up, Josh was saying, “-punish these children for doing what we taught them was right. Just because they defied a direct order doesn’t call for a condemnation. They made a hard choice and the right one. I don’t think Zero would have been slowed for a minute if he’d been that close and as determined as they said but that doesn’t mean that they were not still in danger. He may have discovered a way to mask his presence from us and infiltrate our security system. You never know with that type of man. Plus this… this other one,” he paused as if seeing Robert for the first time, “Well, he might have something to…. to add…. You never know.” He shrugged. His eyes were drawn again to the unconscious form, doubt creeping in at the corners.&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet Sun’s face was stony but his eyes could have ignited a wet sponge, “Do you presume to tell me how to handle my family affairs?” His eyes narrowed to slits. “I tell you this,” Velvet Sun said with a raised finger held over his head, “Sam is a separate affair. Let Square One in general deal with her, but Tripp. Tripp is my natural son and so as my blood, he must listen and obey.” Tripp’s face paled and he grimaced. Sam glowered pure indignation.  Velvet Sun swung his gaze to encompass all present including Susie who tried her best to meet his gaze coolly but barely held back the red from her cheeks.  Natural son? The notion was vulgar to say the least.  Who was the mother, Susie suddenly wondered.&lt;br /&gt;Swallowing the lump in her throat she piped up, feeling her already red cheeks burn crimson, “They’re just children. You can’t expect them to be perfect you know. Don’t punish them for trying to do what they think is right.  I’m not supposed to be here, but I am and I intend to help out as much as I can. Velvet…” she trailed off when she saw the murderous look in his eyes. A look she’d never expected from the usually soft-spoken gardener of the tunnels. Looking around at the others there. Josh looked pale and embarrassed which cut Susie deeply. She hoped he didn’t think less of him.  Dan the Mechanic’s eyes wandered across the tiling. Stantilus was the only one smiling at her encouragingly with soft sad eyes so like Jacob’s. She felt a momentary stab of guilt. She noticed Terra staring at her pointedly from behind Benjamin Whaler the communications head. Not angrily, just sharply, incising her. It was not a comfortable experience. Swallowing again, Susie felt the attention of all their eyes and egos on her. It made her sweat. She tried to speak but faltered.&lt;br /&gt;“The girl is right and you know it Han,” came a chastising, elderly voice from behind the circle of observers.&lt;br /&gt;Velvet Sun colored deeply, but his eyes lost their deathly certainty. He barked, “This is none of your affair, Sister.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh on the contrary. This is my home and you are my guests. All of you,” she emphasized that. The woman who’d spoken with Susie what seemed like so long ago glided through the opening in the crowd. Her eyes never wavered from Velvet Sun’s. She held him with her eagle features and her intensely green eyes. She said in lecturing tones, “We all know your reasons to keep him away, but he’s here now and it appears he’s safer here than out there. I don’t doubt they’re both telling the truth. Tripp is not all that creative when it comes to credible excuses. You do recall the wet matchstick incident? Or the I-fell-into-the-federal-bank-depository time? Or I only ate it because a friend said it was only a brownie? Do you recall any of this?”&lt;br /&gt;    Velvet regained his composure and said stiffly, “Sister Fox, I am in your debt forever but I do believe a direct order is a direct order. Is it not?”&lt;br /&gt;    “Who gave that order?” she said innocently as if she herself didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;    “I…” Velvet Sun blinked and his mouth shut with a click. “I still would have told him to stay away. Even if you hadn’t closed all the tunnels, and made that decree, I still would have.”&lt;br /&gt;    “But you didn’t, Han. I did. So he disobeyed me. Not you. Me,” Sister Fox did not say these words forcefully but there was no confusion. Obedience was a prerequisite in her mind. She strode past him without another word and faced Tripp and Sam seriously and somehow even encompassed Susie in her gaze, “You broke the rules. That was wrong. Do you understand why?”&lt;br /&gt;    All three found them selves mumbling yes. Susie eyes bulged at herself being caught up. Damn this woman was hard as steel, Susie thought. The person she’d met only a week ago must have been a dream or at least a misconception on her part. This woman was a completely different person. Susie glanced over at Terra who watched Sister Fox with devotion in her eyes. So that’s how it was! Terra was just another façade! Square One had as many layers as an onion and then some. She was still on the outside looking in despite gaining admittance to these walls.&lt;br /&gt;    Sister Fox continued ignoring Susie’s dumbstruck expression, “You followed the spirit and not the letter, eh?”&lt;br /&gt;    Sam and Susie looked uncertainly, not truly understanding what she was referring to, but Tripp said in a surprisingly mature and somber voice, “I did so, ma’am.  It was all I could do. We argued the whole way in whether or not, but Zero’d made our decision plain… ma’am.” He gave a little nod and brushed his hair out of his eyes again. Small spots of color on his cheeks appeared. He looked a little like his father now.&lt;br /&gt;    Sam nodded emphatically and Susie looked lost. Sister Fox rolled her eyes at Susie and said, “Girl since you insist on butting in every which way I’ll fill you in. But I won’t bore anyone else with the onerous details. We can talk in my chambers.” Glancing around her she snorted, “And for the rest of you, this is hardly your business and you should all have plenty of work to do. That includes you Han. Your son can tag along to make up for his slacking topside and no doubt light fingers. Sam here can watch over her sleeping babe. She’s the one coddling him obviously. Tripp doesn’t seem to have the stomach for strays, especially cripples. Keep him quiet and out of the way. Oh, and when he’s rested I’d like a chat. That’ll be all. Now scat!” She made shooing motions with her hands and the crowd quickly dissolved leaving Terra, Sister Fox, and Susie alone in the large room of tiled floors. It occurred to Susie that this was and wasn’t exactly what she wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Verithia Makros, the Spider, her holiness, the mother of John Makros, and caretaker of the Makros Order lounged naked on a throne of silk. A sheer veil covered her face and hung across her body down to the floor. Mindless servants, their minds wiped of any trace of independence, held trays of fresh fruit, breads, and chocolates many of them international for her pleasure. She was unembarrassed by her nakedness. Her minions could hardly see anything beyond the task at hand. Her control was complete and this way it proved it. The image of vulnerability: the naked woman, crushing the souls and minds of men under her heel. She often laughed at the image of herself. She kept a man with a mirror handy just to get a firsthand look on occasion.  She waited on a visitor, a rare occurrence within her walls.  She didn’t mind. Those few who had visited never left. Few left her clutches that willing stepped into her web, but perhaps this time would be different. That was why snipers were at the ready behind the silk, lace, and holographic walls. The chamber itself was twice as large as the long marble hall swathed in darkness, mute candle chandeliers and thick, rich rugs of deepest black, her own design. She sensed and if she closed her eyes or unfocused them saw the man ushered in through the eyes of the guardsmen twelve levels up. This was her temple and though it was officially a small congregation it was the tip of an iceberg the non-assuming capstone of her home and fortress.  From here her base of power extended outward.  Her son was buried right beneath this hall. She’d lovingly buried him there with all the traipsings and honors befitting him. It made her sneering mouth twist in a sardonic smile. Her black eyes flashed between focusing on the room in front of her and unfocusing to see the man travel slowly and inexorably closer. He was a man of power. A man who’s influence is known worldwide. A man who could be hers utterly, but then, he would be of little use in her plans. He must be thinking freely in order to appear just right. A rare occurrence in the short history of the Makros Order, Verithia was going to make an alliance. However tenuous an alliance it would be, just until the correct levels of instability were achieved. Shifting her mind’s eyes she watched President Brewer for a moment staring at himself in the mirror laughing madly. A bad sign. Instability at that level was always bad, but he would be remedied soon. That was part of the deal that hopefully would be in motion tonight. If not, another warm body to serve her needs would not be a hindrance.  One of the women holding a silver tray of different chocolates had been a Senator who’d made demands out of hand. She had been so sure of herself. She’d suffered for many days before she was given the chance to wipe her own mind away. It had taken her even longer to suffer before she chose oblivion. It was always the best option to let those that oppose her choose their own demise.  She plucked a grape from the bunch and spat the seed in the face of the former senator who did not notice. Verithia sneered with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                        War on Africa: The New European Front&lt;br /&gt;                                            By Alfred Beaumont&lt;br /&gt;        The colonies of Old Europe are once again under siege. Bent on&lt;br /&gt;reclaiming their lost territory, the European Union has begun invading&lt;br /&gt;Northern Africa in a three-prong strike. Casualties are estimated in the&lt;br /&gt;thousands for the outgunned and out trained Africans.  In the suburbs of&lt;br /&gt;Cairo, entire apartment complexes have been leveled. Women and children&lt;br /&gt;are being taken prisoner  while men are shot dead in an unprecedented crime against humanity. The justification of African Liberation holds no water with US officials, who said yesterday, “This aggression will not stand. America is and always has been a proponent of freedom cannot watch as defenseless innocents are being slaughtered and enslaved.” The EU President Muenster responded in a dramatic press conference yesterday complete with so-called ‘freed’ Africans, saying, “The jealous and two faced Americans cannot keep their lies straight. From crippling Africa through years of economic rape and pillaging to the protectorate of the weak and wealthy, it boggles the mind that they know how to operate the WC!”  The testimonies of safe conduct and fair treatment by&lt;br /&gt;the obviously captive Africans sound forced and fearful.  The audacity of&lt;br /&gt;President Muenster’s attack on the character of the American people must&lt;br /&gt;be addressed with greater steps in the war effort. In response to this resound-&lt;br /&gt;ing request from the House of Representatives and the Senate, White House&lt;br /&gt;Officials announced today that in one week the President will address the&lt;br /&gt;both Houses in a joint televised conference to the nation on the actions to be&lt;br /&gt;taken. Portland Senator Harold Mason said- Continued on Page A4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A package. Cyrus Hedrick stared at the nondescript brown paper wrapped package with it’s antique twine. All x-rays revealed nothing. It was as if the package were empty of any contents. Tests were still running but they theorized it to be filled with an explosive gas and the paper itself to be the message. That or the gas itself carried a combination of DNA strands that held a code that was the message. Or, the fingerprints on the paper were somehow encoded. Or, there was a Nano thread in the twine that held the message and the package was a decoy. The men were running AI tests and brainstorming in groups in rooms with chalkboards covering all four walls.  It didn’t matter as long as they figured it out. They estimated that tests would be concluded within the hour. Quarter to noon, read clearly on the clock above the doorway to the lab. Cyrus and his advisors paced the hallway like expectant fathers. Coffees in one hand and cigarettes in the other. The room’s compensator fans were running full blast filtering the air and scenting it a delicate lavender. Cyrus raked his hand holding the cigarette through his greasy unwashed hair dribbling ash into it.  His hands shook and he continuously wagged his head at their luck. They’d not stopped their men running the packages. It was mind-boggling! And stupid! And perfect! They’d played right into their hands. It had been from the latest captor’s list of locations. A sad little DJ joint with linoleum floors and carved up and tagged benches, a worn dance floor, and watered down alcohol. They’d caught him clean and gotten the package without any tampering. It had been a perfect raid. All planned and carried out by his new lieutenant, Grady Onasis a portly man with a round face and piercing bug eyes that were unsettling if they rested on you for too long, but boy, could he plan, Cyrus had drawn that man into several future endeavors still formulating in the back of his mind. That man would not be free to threaten Cyrus, he’d be a useful tool tucked under his belt and that’s how he would stay, useful. &lt;br /&gt;    Just then a small bald scientist with a peppered beard and protruding microscope glasses still on walked into the room excitedly and jumped at his sight of them and then he wryly removed them with a chuckle and ushered them in. The moment of truth, Cyrus Hedrick’s mouth salivated in anticipation.&lt;br /&gt;    The little man looked up at Cyrus as he led them in, slightly cross-eyed, “We have it all ready. I just thought you’d like to be there. First hand, you know. We’ve got it in a vacuum-sealed containment field to keep any stray ions from being released. It will remain so until we can decipher the contents of the gas within the package. We are going to unwrap it now. We’ve determined that the packaging itself is normal paper and the twine is normal twine, everyday and common. We’ve even figured out which brand. Hank’s Hardware Twine and Packaging Plus Shipping Paper of the brown variety. Interesting, they are both antiquated and out of date. Most places don’t carry them anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;    Interesting to a dusty scientist maybe, but to Cyrus it was nothing. The message. The contents. The reasoning behind all the lies, the cover-ups, the continuous flow of packages. He wanted and needed to know. And now it would be revealed.&lt;br /&gt;    “Let’s just get to it,” he said in clipped tones.  The scientists all bobbed their heads as one and all ran to their places with their white coats swishing around their legs.&lt;br /&gt;    The small, bearded man who’s name eluded Cyrus did the honors. Sliding his hands into long black gloves that extended into the brightly lit vacuum chamber with the small package sitting innocently in it, the scientist gripped the two ends of the twine with  his forefingers and thumbs and pulled. The twine came away smoothly and the paper fell away as all the watchers made a collective gasp. It was empty. A box of nothing. So the scientists had been right for once.  Squinting to see if he saw anything on the paper Cyrus walked towards the containment chamber and said, “Hold up the paper so I can see if there’s anything written on it.”&lt;br /&gt;    Obligingly the man gripped the two closest corners of the paper and lifted them towards Cyrus Hedrick newly appointed Councilman of NSC. If one looked closely, one could have seen an invisible weight reveal itself as it was lifted, indenting the brown paper, an edge to something creased the paper. No one noticed. The scientist lifted it without delicateness. The heavy rubber gloves made it hard to be gentle. When the invisible and extra large tube of Anti-Gravitational Fluid landed and cracked it expanded despite the vacuum chamber and the ion disruptor. Gravity is aloof to such things. Half the building expanded outwards for a split second mimicking an explosion.  The collapse of the building and the ensuing fire made  it confusing enough for those later to decide what had occurred, but within 5 hrs it was deemed terrorism, a new kind of bomb that was undetectable, and somehow Square One was connected to the Realizations from ten years past. Many articles reminded their readers of the ten years between terrorist attacks near the turn of the last century. It all meant one thing Square One was scheduled for demolition effective immediately.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4618140416462583114?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4618140416462583114/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-10.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4618140416462583114'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4618140416462583114'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-10.html' title='Chapter 10'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-4307723820420707991</id><published>2009-09-20T20:31:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-09-20T20:32:22.608-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 9</title><content type='html'>Jack  was in hell. Worse, he was in a zoo that happened to be in hell. And it was televised. &lt;br /&gt;    No Gintonic. No Pills. No TV. No Escape. No Release.&lt;br /&gt;    He’d already smashed in the television when it only showed the channel-blocked signal – all 10,000 channels, blocked. To what end? Jack sat like a spider inside his fort of couch cushions, upended chairs and blankets. They’d turned the wall’s mirror off sometime during that first hellish night of fitful sleep. Now it was clear, honest, true, a room of cameras, every inch a glass eye following his every move. At first, he’d thought it was a mistake, someone flipped a wrong switch. It was no mistake. It was an extra little bit of torture. To be watched, shamed. Make him paranoid. Jack knew their plans. No alcohol. No TV. They all must be laughing, laughing at him. Sucking on his teeth, Jack’s eyes bugged in and out of his tight skin wrapped skull. He was naked. His clothes might be bugged. His wrist bracelet had been harder to get off. His teeth hadn’t even scratched the smooth plastic surface. The automatic can opener had. Several times Professor Tell, his keeper, his own personal watcher, the devil’s handyman, called over a monitor in the room to inquire of his health and if he had any desires. Jack had laughed back and held himself back from screaming. Desires?! Ha! Just another touch.. His food trays lay in piles by the door. It was drugged. Those mashed potatoes, they smelled of chalk and sulfur. He wasn’t going out like that. Cramps seized him again. Doubling over, Jack punched the ground with his frail fist over and over, trying to distract his brain from the hunger. Hand. Hand. Hand. Blood. Blood. Taste. Licking his hand unconsciously, Jack jerked back in horror.  Self-cannibalism now. What will they think of next? Anything to make him cry out. Using the shaft of light pouring in from the air hole in his fort, Jack examined himself proudly. Good boy, he thought poking the small family of purple dots on his leg. Proud of you, all grown up, family man and all. Jack smiled with glazed eyes and then caught by a sudden fit began scratching his patchy beard madly, drawing blood, mingling with the blood from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;    When had he last slept? he thought as he  paused.  They never turned the lights down anymore to simulate darkness. It was endless. Long enough. Long enough to make him crack. That’s how long. Rasping his dry tongue  against his inner cheek and rough teeth. Jack giggled. If Connie could see him now, she wouldn’t be so impressed. She’d probably be at a loss for words, quite a feat for her. No clever jokes. No brainless factoid. Just disgust. Or worse pity… Maybe even fear. Jack felt at the wetness on his face in wonder. He tasted the wetness. It was salty. Strange. Was he crying? Was he sad?&lt;br /&gt;    With a sudden lightening of inspiration, Jack exploded from his fort hitting his head hard on a chair leg and splitting his scalp above his right ear. He didn’t appear to notice as he ran to the Smiley’s snack vending machine and gripping the sides of it began shaking it screaming, “GIVE ME BACK MY CHANGE!! GIVE ME BACK MY CHANGE!!” The vending machine toppled over onto Jack who disappeared under it but for two hands protruding from each side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Charles Fahey knew he was under arrest the minute the two Aryan watchdogs entered the elevator with him on the 23rd floor.  He had just left the latest success of Shane Dex the Hypnotist, still in shock that he could actually be so good at something trained professionals struggled with. This time, he hadn’t even finished five when he went straight into the opening questioning. His preternatural grasp of the psyche disturbed Charles.  He was almost certain he could be controlled just as easily as these men were. He finally understood that completely self-possessed look in Shane Dex’s face. No one would master him, ever.  His power was great, greater than authority. He could bend men’s minds and wills. It surprised Charles that hypnotists hadn’t been used before, but then again, maybe they had.  Seeing the two smiling white blonde haired blue-eyed lap dogs enter in with such confidence and even suppressed giddiness, Charles knew this was it. His career was over. He may not even make it to the next floor. They may have the orders already. He may not even feel it. Somehow that prospect didn’t lighten his heart. Harriet would never know. They stood to either side of him.&lt;br /&gt;The one to his left, either Jari and Ben, he never could tell one from the other, said, “Pretty creepy stuff, eh Fahey?” A smirk and a glance to his buddy. &lt;br /&gt;Debating whether or not he could finish these two off by himself flitted across him mind momently. He’d taken self-defense classes in school like everyone else, but never excelled and he’d fallen out of shape these past few years. These two chained dogs were bred to kill from their striated jaws to their corded hands. As if sensing his mood, their smiles deepened and their noses flared, mirroring each other.&lt;br /&gt;The one on the left said, “Something wrong, Fahey? You look a little on edge? Something in there eating you?” Fingers working at there sides in anticipation, Charles felt his resolve flicker and fade away on the breeze. A calm rested in its place.&lt;br /&gt;Charles said in a thoughtful voice, “There’s something not right about that Shane Dex.  Seems like he’s better at us at our jobs. It’s worrisome.  A man like that could do just about anything. Someone should pull his files, though I’m certain that he’s seen them himself and has deemed them worthy or at least rewritten them to be.” Looking Jari or Ben, whoever, to his left, in the eyes calmly, unnerved the man slightly, but a jittery bounce returned after only a split second of doubt. Keep ‘em Dumb, that’s the motto.&lt;br /&gt;“Ha ha ha. Yeah, right, right,” the left man answered, hastily making a show of agreeing with Charles. “What next, right? HA!” His companion imitated him exactly.&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, great,” the right man said in a slightly bored and brisk annoyed tone. He was the smarter of the two. Reaching into his coat pocket, Charles flinched and both men smiled expansively, and looked at each other knowingly. Whipping out a yellow plastic strip of paper,  the right man spoke in a brisk official tone dripping with self-satisfaction, “I have here a warrant for your arrest, old boy.  And I dare say, I am proud to read it to you and explain it,” his buddy latched iron-like claws around each of his arms and placed a knee into the small his back, forcing Charles to the ground. Charles felt strip cuffs close over each wrist forcing them flush together behind his back. Then his elbows touch as a cuff was lashed. His sternum cracked under the pressure. As his partner worked, Charles could hear the right man speak quickly and efficiently his charges: he was a traitor, a murderer, a thief and an embezzler. No surprises there. He felt his shoulders pulling at their sockets even as his legs were bound together.  A quick loop around his neck and his was lifted to his feet with a wheezing grunt and searing pain in his shoulders. The smarter Aryan continued in a stately, mocking voice, “Now that we have your full attention, I will read you your rights. You have the right to remain silent unless you are asked a direct question. You have the right to an attorney and will be appointed one by your superiors. You have the right to a fair trail if it is deemed you are innocent prior to your court date. You have the right waive any and all of these rights if you resist us in anyway,” Pausing, and pulling his ion knife from it’s hilt at his hip, he held it pointed at the base of Charles’ heaving stomach, “And finally, you have the right to die here and now, should you plead guilty and request it and avoid any further shame and punishment that may follow from this moment on. What do you say, Chuck?”&lt;br /&gt;Clenching and unclenching his jaw, breathing was an effort. Charles looked wild eyed into his captor’s eyes and managed in a rough voice, “Innocent.”&lt;br /&gt;Sighing in disgust the man sheathed his weapon and shook his head. Fahey was gonna be difficult, no doubt.  But then again, all the more fun to break him. Hoisting the man, one on each side, they dragged him out of the elevator and onto Basement level 6 into a containment area rarely used because of its inadequate equipment, but that was of little consequence. They didn’t need much equipment for this.  Lashing Charles to a stool, and separating his elbows and hands eased his breathing and he collapsed forward hanging by his bonds, gasping haggardly.&lt;br /&gt;A cool, resonant voice penetrated the air, “Not as young as we once were. Eh, Charles?”&lt;br /&gt;Charles raised his head, his eyes blinking through the pain, he knew that voice. But it couldn’t be, that man was dead. He watched him die.&lt;br /&gt;Smiling like a cat, Stephens-Greenspan sat with his fingers tented and his lips pursed in satisfaction. At his side stood a short fat bald man in a sharp suit with cavernous eyes watching him hungrily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Hans Groelmich Muenster, President of the EU council, stood in front of a room full of cameras and a selection of his own handpicked crew of interviewers, a nice touch, use humanity to tame the humans, his predecessor had always said. His tight spandex suit shifted colors and designs with each sentence. His stylist had said it would enhance his speech and communicate more clearly his objectives and convictions.  Smiling expansively, showing both rows of square, box-like teeth, President Muenster waved a French manicured hand.  His wavy black hair was held in place with steel glue and had to be washed immediately after the interview. It was strong enough to withstand a point blank shot to the head from a handgun. It was all part show and part safety. After his predecessor’s untimely demise. It was a necessary step. One that no one had any idea about outside his dressing room.  His jump suit was lightweight tritephlon and could withstand a grenade impact. It even was equipped with a new function: a bracer, when the suit was attacked it literally ‘braced’ itself against the attack and saved the wearer from being beaten to mush.  It was created after his predecessor’s death. The barrage of EM gunfire had not scored his flesh but they broken every bone in his body and left his insides looking like raw scrambled eggs.  Marching to the center of the room to stand on the raised platform there, the president showed an athletic stride. He was young for his station, though he was nearly 50 years old. He had been born under the EU’s rule and had never known any other. He’d never vacationed to the Appalachia like his colleagues when he was at University. He hadn’t had the luxury of an option. He worked his way through University on his own Euro and he was proud of that.  His rise to power had been just as earned. Careful allegiance, diligent work, tactful honesty, suppression of egoism and classism, impeccable usage of one’s word, active listening, cleanliness and order, and most especially honor. These were the precepts that led to glory. His father may have passed into the oblivion with a black mark upon his forehead, but his son was free of his taint, and that was the true freedom of the EU’s design. Every man his own man, free enough to live to serve the EU. It was a dream come true.  He was a living example.  Everything from his wife to his well-behaved natural bred dog espoused his worthiness and his embodiment of the European ideal.  His face was plastered across the continent as a comfort, not as propaganda, not as vanity, but as a reassuring presence, a young father with an old child.  Turn his hands expansively, he drew in his audience and turned roundabout to address them. Turn your back on no one. Inviting. Smile. All encompassing. Compassion. Wait for it. NOW. Lifting his voice President Muenster said in a booming voice full of vitality and confidence, “Come One Come All! Hear me talk of great things Large and Small! Bonjour! Chow! Buenos Dias! Gutentag! &lt;swiss&gt;! &lt;finnish&gt;! &lt;italian&gt;! My countrymen so varied and beautiful! We are truly God’s chosen people! He smiles on our diversity and strength! I have come to you today with an announcement of great joy and happiness. Today we expand our arms to a downtrodden nation. We turn to our brothers and sisters in Africa who once upon a time were our loyal colonies but because they desired to try to survive on their without our help, we freed them, only to leave them to be brought down by the American Lie, the deceit that captures souls and eats the heart out of the earth. Africa the Beautiful, cradle of humanity, war torn and broken. We are coming! Europe is ready and willing to free you from yourselves and lift you up again! Today we land on the Northern Coast of Africa in what was once the French Morocco and then Egypt where the Pharaohs reigned and the pyramids still stand. We come to LIBERATE YOU!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Pa Jo and Joseph broke into a run as soon as they left the large half-flooded chamber on Pa Joe’s signal.  Joseph had never felt what he’d felt in that room before. Pure evil. Something had been…waiting.  Like a razor back between the rocks in the shallows, ready to cut you to shreds. Pa Jo had never given the Run signal but Joseph recognized it immediately and ran as fast as he could which was about as fast as Pa Jo who kept looking over his shoulder. Whatever it was, Pa Jo was spooked and that was enough for Joseph. He’d never seen him spooked.  Running up the stairs they heard the door on the next floor open above them and they froze.  Time stretched agonizingly slow.  The lights went out. In the darkness, they could hear a rasping noise of something dragging along the floor towards them. Joseph felt the light hand of his grandfather’s on his shoulder, pushing him back towards the last floor, and the light switch. Joseph stumbled down the stairs. He heard a hiss underneath him and something burned his leg, but otherwise he was fine. Feeling blindly in the dark for the switch in the wall, Joseph heard his grandfather cry out and a high-pitched cackle of laughter, and as his heart rose in his throat he found the switch under his hand, and flipped it.  Jumping at the sight before him, Joseph let out a strangled yell of horror. Pa Jo was shaking his arm frantically, a snake firmly attached to it. Joseph watched in horror as Pa Jo ripped it out of his arm with his other hand and whipped it against the metal bars governing the stairs. Its head popped off. Joseph noticed just in time as he saw another snake making its way towards him rapidly, slithering back and forth. Joseph went for the door. The snake was lightening quick and as Joseph went to slam the door behind him it grazed his arm just before it was severed by the crisp metal frame.  Kicking the remains away, Joseph reentered the stairwell to see Pa Jo grappling with a thin stick of a man with lank oily hair. The man was snarling and making guttural noises like nothing Joseph had ever heard. It set his hair on end.  Despite the burning in his leg and forearm, Joseph ran up the flight of stairs separating them and kicked the skinny man in the small of his back. The man was like a rock and didn’t even react to Joseph kick.  All his attention was on Pa Jo. His teeth were bared and he reached with his mouth as if to bite Pa Jo who had the man by the shoulders and was doing his best despite his bleeding arm. His shirt was red with blood and they were both slipping in the blood on the concrete. Desperately, Joseph leapt onto the man’s back and pulled at his hair and clawed at his eyes. It worked. Too well. The man whipped, incredibly fast out of Pa Jo’s grip, and rotating his head at break neck speed latched his mouth around Joseph right hand. Screaming, Joseph, felt the man’s full weight bear down on him and his sharpened teeth dug deep into flesh.  He felt the warm rush of blood on his palms and wrist. He closed his eyes. He could smell the fetid, rotten scent of the man’s breath and body. The pain was too much. His weight was suffocating him and his hand was going numb. Joseph moaned through his tears.  He felt warm rain on his face and then heard a loud crack. Must have been his hand, he thought distantly. &lt;br /&gt;    Then a flood of light and Joseph could breath again.  Everything seemed bathed in brilliance. He thought of the Bishop and his explanations of exultation and the next life. Had he parted? As his sight cleared, he saw his grandfather above him, holding him gingerly, a weak smile on his tired, ashen face. His soft voice whispered, “It’s okay now. Just another lost soul. It’s okay.”&lt;br /&gt;    The next few hours were a daze for Joseph. He was carried. Sometimes he even walked. Pa Jo was in bad shape. His snakebite was deep and despite lancing the wound, he was too weak to suck out much of the poison. It was already too late.  Joseph had lost a lot of blood and the little poison that ran in his system was giving him a fever. They moved in a sluggish daze. &lt;br /&gt;    The next day, Joseph woke and his first sight was his mother and her worry-wracked face.  He was home. He was safe. His first words were of Pa Jo. Silence was his only answer.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-4307723820420707991?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/4307723820420707991/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-9.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4307723820420707991'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/4307723820420707991'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-9.html' title='Chapter 9'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-1869227269772662882</id><published>2009-09-13T22:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-09-13T22:13:35.766-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 8</title><content type='html'>A thin oily man with sallow features, sunken green eyes and lank shoulder length black hair clung to the cavern ceiling and watched the intruders like a spider watching a fly. The big fat one moved slowly but probably was still dangerous. The skinny boy could be dealt with quickly and easily. Together they proved more of a challenge. Separate, much easier.&lt;br /&gt;    Snyder knew he would not be seen. There was no possibility that the lights would work down here in the sea cavern. He’d personally seen to that yesterday.  This was the direction of their journey.  No doubt they were stuck, prisoners here, tied to an easy food source, just as Snyder was, though he felt not empathy. They were victims. He was master of these tunnels. This was his home. Pulling one of his pets from his satchel strung over his shoulder, Snyder inched alone the surface towards a spot directly above where the two would soon be. He could almost understand their slurred speech of elongated vowels and rolling r’s. It might have been some corrupt form of English for all he knew. His father didn’t have the education to leave him in any position of discernment, he only got the gist of it: this was the place. We can get out here.  His little friend curled tightly around his arm, licking the air. Snyder was almost in position.  Suddenly as if it occurred to the fat one that they were not alone, he placed a governing hand unto the child’s shoulder and drew him back. Looking around warily, the fat one edged backward away from Snyder’s target drop zone and headed back towards the door. The boy mewled something in questioning but the fat one made a chopping signal with his hand and the boy silenced quickly. Perhaps his quarry was more intelligent than he had first assumed. He would have to be more careful. The others had been fools and walked in circles. These two could navigate the corridors and levels with ease.&lt;br /&gt;Hissing between his teeth at the loss of a good meal, Snyder slipped his pet back into his satchel and waited for the retreating footsteps to fade. They would not return to their camp to direct the others to the exit. None would leave. There were enough of them to feed Snyder for a long time. Smiling, he edged back down the ceiling towards the wall, his jaw working in anticipation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hypnotist strode confidently into the large interrogation room. All the chairs were filled and askew. Cyrus Hedrick stood to greet the newest addition to the investigation. Charles Fahey sat off to the side watching the exchange. The short bald man who came in was not what he had expected. In his mind, a hypnotist was a man in a dark cloak like one of the Makros Order with spinning black and white pinwheel eyes and a pointed waxed goatee. This man seemed ultra normal, non threatening and, Charles guessed, ineffective.  Clean-shaven with dark, deeply inset eyes, he was strange but not mysterious. All those interrogated so far had little to no information on Square One itself.  Hypnotism was the last option.&lt;br /&gt;Shane Dex was the best. He had hypnotized his father when he was six into thinking he was thirteen and let him watch PG-13 movies. He’d hypnotized his teachers into giving him A’s through his entire academic career.  Bullies would forget their loathing of him and instead become his greatest defender. He built an empire out his art, and now, people paid him out the nose for it. People learned early on only to discuss payment on paper correspondences, never in person. Listening intently to Councilman Hedrick’s break down of previous attempts with previous specimens, Shane nodded sagely, but with a quick wave of his hand interrupted him, a very brave thing to do judging by Cyrus’ recent erratic behavior and level of stress.&lt;br /&gt;Unperturbed by Hedrick’s look of insult, Shane spoke in a deep sonorous voice that penetrated every ear in the room easily, “I will prepare the man and then leave. What you have done previously was done and failed or I wouldn’t be here. The less I know, the less I worry you, and I am here to end your worries not to add to them. I will open his mind for questioning and then I will leave. I have no wish to know anymore.” Blinking in surprise, Cyrus shook his head in disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;Charles could hear Cyrus mutter under his breath, “Okay. Do your thing,” and was surprised at the lack of bitterness in his voice. He was disarmed by the man’s candor, or simply taken in by his presence. Charles dismissed either thought. Best not to try to understand Hedrick too deeply. Understanding always led to trouble. And judging by the two Aryan looking gentlemen in suits across the room staring at him challengingly, he’d better not think, just look attentive and watch his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;Waddling towards the bound man, Shane Dex introduced himself to the man who’s name on file was Benjamin Herald though he did not readily respond to it when initially called. He said he had no intention of harming him and that if anything he was there to help, saying, “You will wake from this as if you’d had the greatest rest of your life. You’ll be rejuvenated and replenished and ready to handle any task..” &lt;br /&gt;“Get on with it, Dex,” said Hedrick in a clipped, annoyed tone. Charles could not help but shake his head. It was obvious the man was going through a speech. This was a regular part of the show, if not already part of the hypnosis.&lt;br /&gt;Shane continued on unhurriedly as if Hedrick had not spoken at all. He said in the same deep, even calming tone, “I want you to concentrate on my voice my voice and no other. I want you to listen and relax.  I am going to count back from the number five and each step will take you deeper into your mind, each step more relaxed. I am going to start counting now. Five. You will feel every finger and every toe relax. Every muscle in your hands and feet, relax. Four. You feel yourself go deeper and deeper into depths of your mind,” the man’s eyes blinked as if he was having trouble following what was being said and he opened his mouth to speak, but then stopped with his mouth hanging open and stared dumbfounded at the man through dirty dreadlocks. Shane’s voice droned on. One of Charles Fahey’s watchdogs, fell asleep half way through the litany between three and two.  His surrounding fellows chuckled quietly but no one spoke. It was obvious the hypnotist was working his magic. Hedrick watched with a feverish intensity that worried Charles. His predecessor had been a feverish man, and he’d lost his life for it. &lt;br /&gt;Shane said one and then spoke the man’s full name, “Benjamin Carey Herald. Is that your real name?”&lt;br /&gt;The sleeping man’s head shook back and forth, and he slowly said no.&lt;br /&gt;“Will you tell me your real name?” Shane little form was erect and he seemed to bend the prisoner to his will.&lt;br /&gt;“Caylin Gareth Delphine,” murmured the man. Men furiously jumped into action behind Cyrus Hedrick’s desk, entering the name into the computers.  One leaned in to report to Cyrus in a whisper, “Dead fiver years now.” His face brightened momentarily but quickly darkened and he returned his attention back to Shane and Caylin. &lt;br /&gt;“Caylin I want you to answer some questions for me. Can you do that?”&lt;br /&gt;The limp man nodded slowly, “Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;“I want you to answer them no matter whose voice you hear asking them. There will be different voices and it may be hard, but I want you to try answering them all. Can you do that?” Shane’s head cocked to the side as if listening to a separate dialogue on a different wavelength.&lt;br /&gt;“Yesss,” came the hissed whisper of a reply.&lt;br /&gt;Turning dramatically, Shane faced Hedrick and nodded gravely, “I will return when you are done.” He then left as stately as he had come.&lt;br /&gt;Cyrus Hedrick licked his lips where an afternoon shadow had begun to develop. He had very little time these days for sleep. His men had uncovered precious little and federal attention from the Stephens-Greenspan investigation was tying him in a knot. This was the last straw and it was now or never.&lt;br /&gt;Clearing his throat Cyrus said loudly, “What do you do for Square One?”&lt;br /&gt;“I am a Runner.”&lt;br /&gt;“What do you carry?”&lt;br /&gt;“Packages”&lt;br /&gt;“What do these packages contain?”&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know. Bombs sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t know? Or you won’t tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. I don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;Blinking in confusion, “What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;“I am a Runner. We are never told what we carry. Just sometimes people check. They all die. Explode,”&lt;br /&gt;“How did you join Square One?”&lt;br /&gt;“A. spoke to me in a bar. Seemed crazy at first, but I liked him. Funny guy. He fellowshipped me and then I became a Runner,”&lt;br /&gt;“Are all Runners a letter from the alphabet?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,”     “What letter are you?”&lt;br /&gt;“D.”&lt;br /&gt;“No repeats”&lt;br /&gt;    Caylin’s brow creased for a moment, “I don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;    Sighing in frustration, Cyrus finally asked, “Tell me everything you know you know about Square One.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Square One is an organization created with one purpose: The creation of a sustainable environment without sunshine or clean water under the city in the ruins and the trash. Our leader is Terra, a young woman born homeless and raised in the sewers. She was educated by a mad scientist who raised her and taught her everything she knows about plant life and molds. She invented the aerosol adhesive that holds the tunnels together. She is the head of the inner Square One community. Runners cannot go inside Square One. Guards can, but cannot leave the tunnels surrounding it. Runners talk to guards and deliver packages.  Runners and Guards spend most of their time at the Pitt or in The Wading Pool. The Pitt was a large tunnel that most guards and Runners used to party and kill time in. It collapsed near a week ago.  The Wading Pool is a half flooded tunnel that stinks but gets you higher than a kite. Used to relax there all the time before it got crunched while I was on a route. My route is from New Greenwich Village down through Old Chinatown. I visit 30 establishments and 49 individuals. The names of the establishments are: Tekkie Traders, Fire Den, Zen’s Den, Avenue A Deli, Fireside Grill-” A wide smile smoothly replaced the shocked look on Cyrus Hedrick’s face. A list, a complete list. Shane Dex would be paid, and there was no need to erase his memory. He was the perfect government tool. Might even put him on the payroll, but then hardly a need, he seemed to want to know as little as possible, but then he knew the names, maybe, maybe. He’d talk it over with Stanwich back at NSC, he’d know. This was gold. Tonight, all the workers at all these establishments would be arrested. All the individuals and their families and friends would be incarcerated indefinitely.  The rest of the Square One trash would go just as easy as this Caylin Delphine went. It was almost too easy.&lt;br /&gt;    Charles Fahey watched in disbelief. Hypnotism works. Of all the dumb luck! He always thought it was a trick, just another illusion like the old sawing a lady in half bit. But here it was, indisputable proof. The system was clear. Runners didn’t know squat, but guards did, and maybe there was a way to find a guard. There certainly were enough of both kinds of men and women floating around in the water and trash below their feet after Miss Termona’s terrible blunder of an attack. It was almost too stupid to believe that she’d mistakenly alerted them to their interest.  Too late now and she had disappeared with Megannis and his crew, but… with Shane Dex, it might just all turn out right. His daughter was down there and if there was anyway to get her back alive and well, he was willing to take that chance. Still, a hypnotist? Probably be smelling each other’s crotches and pissing territorially before he’s done with us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;               Headlines, New New York Times Saturday February 3rd 2103:&lt;br /&gt;               FEDS ATTACK GARBAGE TOWN OF HELPLESS CHILDREN&lt;br /&gt;        Early last Monday morning a full-scale attack was launched&lt;br /&gt;         upon a community of peace loving children living on their own&lt;br /&gt;         beneath the surface of our fair city.  Orphaned by poverty and mis-&lt;br /&gt;                fortune, these sad individuals turned to the tunnels of trash and&lt;br /&gt;           ruin beneath our feet for warmth and sustenance.  The Federal&lt;br /&gt;         Government’s plan to create a new prison in the abandoned areas&lt;br /&gt;     below Old Chinatown includes the removal of all tray and debris&lt;br /&gt;     from the area both above and belowground.  Using trash collector&lt;br /&gt;     druids, they carelessly harvested live human beings. Tunnels&lt;br /&gt;     collapsed taking lives and potential futures away from so many&lt;br /&gt;    helpless children.  Mayor AppleTower had this (continued page A3)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Grant read the front-page articles of every New New York Times paper everyday.  He prided himself on staying abreast of current affairs.  His father had instilled such qualities upon him. Folding the thin plastic pages of synthetic ‘paper’ carefully and precisely, Grant offered them to his brother, Dirk, as he did every morning. Dirk as always shook his shaggy head of red hair and pushed out his wide lower lip.  They were twins. Not identical, but twins. It was an anomaly to get an order that multiplied, but it had occurred and when his order became two and he’d been notified, their father had said he’d accept both, no use in wasting.  So here they sat. Grant, tall, thin as a rail, with straw-like red hair, a gap between his teeth that was ‘in’ during his father’s time, light freckles on near translucent skin, lime green eyes, and cab door ears. Dirk, short by a few inches, thick as a tree, arms that could break a neck with a quick flex, square hands with stubby fingers, a thick square nose, high cheek bones, a unruly fire truck red beard, long curly hair of the same color, and the same lime green eyes. The Samson Twins sat at the Parkside everyday for morning coffee and the paper.  Sometime in the past a park of some sort had been near the establishment, but now it was gone. Neither had respectable jobs. They were Go and Sees for Uncle Joe, a second rater in the scummy pond of Old Chinatown’s underworld.&lt;br /&gt;    As usual, Grant flapped the paper at Dirk, insisting, saying, “It’s important this time Dirk. It’s kids this time they’re doing in and something’s gotta be done.”&lt;br /&gt;    Dirk looked steadily from paper to his brother and back again, and said gruffly, “Nothing but trash and plastic you got there. No point in reading what I don’t need to know.”&lt;br /&gt;    “What are you jabbing about?” Grant slammed his thin elongated hands on the small wobbly coffee table.&lt;br /&gt;    Raising an eyebrow, Dirk answered slowly, “They got into yer head and pissed on a circuit breaker while back. There’s nothing real in all these little characters printed on cellophane. You gotta let go. It’s unhealthy.”&lt;br /&gt;    “Unhealthy!” scoffed Grant. “Open your mind and learn. Pa read this paper everyday and he was a man of learning, a man of knowledge and letters-“&lt;br /&gt;“Pa knew a lot I give you that, but it’s all different nowanow-“&lt;br /&gt;    “Nowanow? Nowanow. It’s the same paper. Written by the same men. How can it be any different? You got yer head on straight? Or is there something we don’t all know that you do?” With a mocking tone, Grant addressed the rest of the sad audience of the Parkside.      “Ach! Come off it Grant. You know what I mean? You see how what we know for facts always gets twisted up in the machinery they got going. Again and Again. Never fails. I just think the rest of it’s gotta be the same,” Dirk explained in nearly the same words he used yesterday to extinguish the same argument. “Sides, who cares? Bunch of punks probably had it coming.”&lt;br /&gt;    “How can you say that? Either of us could have been orphaned if Pa hadn’t been so kind,” Grant whined, shaking the paper at Dirk in admonishment.&lt;br /&gt;    “Figure, it would have been you, is all. All weak and knock kneed,” Dirk chuckled at Grant’s hurt look, “Wouldn’t pass up a fine specimen like me, now would he?” To prove his point Dirk flexed and crushed his empty iron coffee cup into a misshapened little ball and reaching into his pocket threw some change onto the table next to it.&lt;br /&gt;    A glint of metal in his smile, Dirk grunted, “Les go.” Sulking, Grant grabbed his light jacket and slipped it on as they left the warmth of the Parkside behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     The meeting of the Twelve and Gurney lasted nearly 6 hours and most of the other contacts had retired to their rooms. Hal waited patiently outside the doors. His large scarred hands rested easily on each of his knees. He sat on a metal bench bolted to the floor and tapped his foot to the rhythm of a song he had heard at a gathering late one evening in Harmony, a small village in New Mexico before he pulled his collection of pilots away from the throng. It is all happening so fast, he thought.  He’d left his two sons at home in Appalachia City playing chess and drawing, proper pastimes commonly neglected.  He hoped he’d be able to return to them. His next journey would be without them and when things really started moving it was uncertain their paths would cross again. Hal rubbed his finger along the ridges of his gray corduroy pants. He idly flipped the color through the spectrum, settling again on slate, boring gray. He was not a man of flash or flamboyance. He was a simple man. These pants were as simple as could be found and still they were a waste of materials and time. Not that it wasted a human anytime. A machine had made these pants probably in under a few seconds.  That’s the way of the world nowadays. Sighing, Hal tried to remember his earliest birthday to kill time. It was an exercise of futility. He never remembered past his tenth birthday party that had been co-joined with a neighbor’s son, Peter Vaughn, who had been born the next day.  It was easier on parents to combine parties, double the chaperones, and less work.  Hal remembered when Peter Vaughn’s older brother and one of his 8th grade friends had thrown water balloons out the 3rd floor window onto his jacket for a laugh. The real problem had been, Hal’s mom was caught well within the splash zone and was wearing an expensive cashmere sweater.  She’d never let the Vaughns forget it.  Hal found himself thinking of this particular memory often. Prior to this time in his life, he only held snatches of images, tastes, smells, and feelings in his mind.  He wondered if he could have remembered more 30 years ago. He often wondered about what inadvertent side effects regularly mounted inside him from the age slowing drugs.  His genes, altered as they were, certainly helped cope with the extension, but his mind still might not be able to grasp the extra amount of life he’d been allotted.  He remembered the sweet taste of Domino’s Brown Sugar straight out of the box. The dreamy way it melted and tasted complex and rich despite being a solitary ingredient. He recalled scrubbing his teeth with his fingers to get every last crystal chunk from his fingers onto his tongue.  The grippy way his teeth felt from eating too much sugar.  His reverie was interrupted by the doors receding silently into the walls.  President Walton was being helped out of the Hall, one gnarled claw clenched to the shoulder of one of his many sons who looked through Hal as if he wasn’t there. Walton stabbed a cane at the floor with each lurch of a step.  Men waited behind in the doorway. His secretary hovered close by. The President’s clear strong eyes met Hal’s as steady as a mountain range. &lt;br /&gt;    He did not speak. He simply waited. Forcing Hal to speak. Heat rising from his collar, Hal spluttered, “I don’t …I don’t mean to bother you, sir. Mr. President Walton, sir, but I have word, or… I should say rumor that there is...” Hal’s gaze flickered from his son back to the impassive, stony stare from the head of the Twelve. “Uh… A… A traitor in our midst and I just was wondering… Sir?”  A smile had split at the word, traitor, and Hal looked confused.&lt;br /&gt;This seemed to amuse President Walton more, chuckling softly, he said, “Son, did I ever tell you about the time I found out my dad had wire tapped my room?”&lt;br /&gt;Hal looked distraught. He wasn’t alarmed. He was entertained. This was just another game to the master of games. But this wasn’t a game. It was war.&lt;br /&gt;“Sir I cannot stress the importance and danger such a person represents. If you already know as it seems you do, then why-“&lt;br /&gt;Interrupted with an uplifted hand, Walton continued as if he hadn’t spoken, “I didn’t speak a word of it to my dad. CIA back then and all, just for kicks maybe, but who knew, maybe he thought I was leafing through his files for money from some heavy coat in an alley. I wasn’t. Besides the point. So I get a friend to come over, coach him good, and we have this conversation about how the Dean, his name was Dean Friar, had been collecting arms and was getting ready with a few of his buddies to storm the town hall down in Harrisville a ways north of what’s now Appalachia City, that’s where your from right?”&lt;br /&gt;“Uh… Yeah,”&lt;br /&gt;“Good country. Used to be good hunting back in my day. Feral Hog, yes. Anyway. Fact is, my dad didn’t think I was faking. They set up a squad, surveillance, the whole nine, and you know what?” President Walton peered at him with his steady blue eyes expectantly.&lt;br /&gt;“What, sir?”&lt;br /&gt;“Old Dean Friar was actually stockpiling weapons. Not for any reason besides paranoia I reckon. He didn’t really have any friends. Wasn’t the type of guy for a smile or a chat. Cold man, but still he didn’t deserve what he got. My father never let on that he knew it was me who tipped him and his coworkers off, but I never spoke a word heavier than air in my room or any room in my house ever again. You get my meaning?” Walton cocked an eyebrow that made him look like an owl twitching in the moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, sir,” sighed Hal. Don’t do anything. Let your opponent think everything normal, no ripples only the mirror surface.&lt;br /&gt;“You always were a good listener. Take care, and keep an eye on your boys. We’ll need strong young backs like theirs in the days to come,” with that President Walton staggered away. His son glaring at Hal for delaying them as long as he did. Behind them a long line of waiting men filed out of the room, some nodding to Hal, others just giving him a once over. One of Gurney Warwick’s eyes swiveled watched Hal for a moment, but then took interest elsewhere. Hal sighed and sat down. He hadn’t even listened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sealing the tunnels surrounding headquarters in NNYC and setting up the security devices fell upon a special crew within the inner sanctum of Square One: Tunnel Maintenance.  Their captain, Velvet Sun, had long white blonde dreads with blue and red highlights and a thin speckled goatee on a typical Japanese face, though most would not recognize it as so.  He rode a small Antigravitational scooter that he’d cooked up with Josh Brewer one late night over a few Gintonics. He and his crew worked steadily with aerosol sealant cans, imbedding ion disruptors, molecule splitters, old-fashioned motion detectors and nail guns, and simple trip wires connected to grenade pins all placed just so at a weak point in the tunnel. Each tunnel leading into Square One was cut into sections to prevent flooding and escape for those who unfortunately decide to intrude. Velvet Sun had no one over him telling him what to do. He was master and commander over the tunnels. First in his class at NNYIT, formerly MIT which now rested at the bottom of a large body of water, and triple majoring in Gravitational Physics, Ancient Warfare, and Physical Chemistry, the government and military sorely missed their brightest rising star. He was officially given up for dead in the city records. His given name almost all but forgotten in his mind. He was Velvet Sun now. A self-made man. &lt;br /&gt;    Lovingly wrapping the smooth, cobalt blue grenade in a handful of gravel, nails, and tin foil, Velvet Sun carefully sprays around the grenade sealing it in without getting the pin wet.  If he sprayed the pin, even lightly, anyone could kick as hard as they could and the trip wire wouldn’t go anywhere.  Despite the popular rumors outside of Square One among Guards and Runners, he had been the one to invent the sealant that made the tunnels safe. His crew was all that stood between life and oblivion.&lt;br /&gt;    Derek Raker, a thin wiry kid with unruly hair, subvocalized into his neck mics that three tunnels over, Jeremy Watson was almost done. Velvet Sun simply nodded, he’d heard too but Derek was the nervous type that always repeated what had just been said just in case you weren’t listening.  It had annoyed Velvet Sun at first, but after seeing the way Jeremy handled a soldering iron and explosives, a steady, quick hand, faster than his own, he found it in his heart to be easier on him.  Hopping on their scooters, they headed back to a hundred yards before the mouth of the tunnel to the work on the final touch, a fake tunnel mouth. It would be hard to do considering that they won’t be able to seal themselves into the tunnel itself. Everything will have to be perfect for it to work and be convincing. Velvet Sun would have to oversee every single tunnel mouth leading into Square One in order to sleep soundly, and already 9 hrs at this, his mind felt unwashed and full of lurches and stops, like a greenhorns on the clutch. &lt;br /&gt;    A small beep on his wrist cpu, and Velvet Sun swore silently, a mild alert, two identified and one unidentified persons were entering the abandoned district rapidly.  Problem was all the ion disruptors are set to kill even members coming home. Unless it was through the city’s own sewer system, all the tunnels were blocked, no way in. To top it off, Velvet Sun recognized both the call signs and their pin numbers, two brats, Sam, that mongrel of a girl, and his troublemaker of a son, Tripp. They were bringing someone in. Growling despite his own call for quiet, Velvet Sun called an All Back over the radio and gunned his scooter back to Square One to the cpu mainframe to figure out how to keep his son and goldilocks from getting fried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “One more package. That’s all we need,” urged Josh Brewer scratching absently at his thick black beard. His eyes rested on Terra calmly, but his voice was that of a child begging for just another toy. &lt;br /&gt;Sighing in frustration, Terra said, “No. The risk is too great. We could compromise the whole arrangement.”&lt;br /&gt;Unperturbed, Josh harassed, “One more, double the quantity, and we could finish the shield. No more attacks, no more trouble with the boys in blue,” that saying had always bothered Terra, since none of the officers ever wore anything but black, and they certainly weren’t boys. Josh continued as if not noticing her sudden grimace, “This is what our objective was, and we are so close. By now they are probably already on their way to intercept the remaining packages in transit. We need to get as many of them here now as possible before it’s too late and all our cover is blown.”&lt;br /&gt;Terra certainly agreed that their cover was soon to be blown, but by what or whom she could not say. There were so many possibilities to choose from.  Sighing, a note of surrender in her tone, “Besides the tunnels are all sealed up, you don’t expect a Runner to come in, all the way in, through the public system? Do you?”&lt;br /&gt;Surprised, Josh said, “Why not? That’s what they all want isn’t it? To get a glimpse of what’s really going on? I’ve been talking to that Susie girl,” Terra groaned irritably in exasperation. Josh ignored her, “And she’s eating up every word I say. Questions about this and that. She wants to grow potatoes with me and work on the scrubber molds. Think about it! She doesn’t know her thumb from a screwdriver but she’s enthusiastic. We could use more of that. Come Onnnn?!!”&lt;br /&gt;Growling in annoyance, Terra ceded, “Okay fine, but you figure it out with Velvet Sun. Stantilus is too busy with Sister Fox to be bothered. Judging by my watch, he should be back here soon, any minute. And if you can convince him to reopen a tunnel he just spent 8 hrs sealing, or personally guide someone through the old sewer system, be my guest, do whatever you want. Call all the guards who will answer back, but I tell you this much Josh. I don’t care who your daddy was or your uncle, or whatever good you done for us. You screw this up and I’ll drown you in an inch of water myself.” Angry at herself for getting angry, and for giving into his childish demands, Terra stormed off leaving Josh affronted and reserved. Glancing down at his own watch, he saw the different colored lights that indicated different members of the Square One team and he identified Velvet Sun and his crew making their way quickly back. He would just have to wait here a few minutes and Velvet Sun would come to him.  Sighing, Josh put on a smile. Things would work out. They just had to. It was science.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A small bird that once was common to the wooded, suburban and urban centers of the world, a sparrow, flew, coasting on the gusts of a chill February wind and settled down on the awning of a store front in New Greenwich Village. It was an art gallery: Frederique Guillard’s. Famous worldwide before the end of international trade. The infamous LeHomme Diamdemonde’s work graced its halls regularly despite his known connections to the EU’s Parisian province.  The owner, Jean Guillard, only son of Frederique Guillard’s, sat perched on top of a tall black stool with his thin legs dangling, a long, pale blue conical cigarette between his thin gray lips. A web of wrinkles couched between his lifted eyebrows as his face practiced the disinterested look of those in the art community.  A small dog with startling azure eyes and a spotted coat of charcoal and powder blue ran around the base of the stool barking and jumping, so that its jeweled necklace glittered in the sapphire light pouring down from the deep purple awning.  Jean’s sharp gray eyes stared aimlessly outward. Spouts of smoke poured from his quirked lips as he condescended in wait.  LeHomme was late again.  His latest work was still in progress and he wouldn’t let a word slip about it. This was unusual. LeHomme was a strange man. His behavior changed rapidly. His habits routinely changed over a period of months. Usual his work influenced his behavior, but Jean was convinced that this time it was different.  He’d cloned giant tropical insects extinct for near 200 years and then smashed them on giant free-standing window frames with foot thick glass.  He’d somehow crossbred rats and pigeons into a sterile flying rat with a beak and talons. His debut work had been dogs, individually designed works of art, like little Brutus running around Jean’s feet.  Though they had put him on the map, he despised them, considering them cheap gimmicks at best and barely looked at any of them. This was typical of LeHomme and his work.&lt;br /&gt;That is what perplexed Jean at the moment. LeHomme had not been specific in his call, but he’d sounded different, feverish and unstable. There had been a hysterical high-pitched tone to his voice that Jean had never heard before. It was disconcerting. And now he was late. Later than usual.  And what’s more, the man always talked about his work either as if it was the greatest thing to happen to the art world or as if he’d just washed dishes like a commoner. The roller coaster, Jean was used to. The submarine and the plane, he was not.  He’d seen LeHomme last on his rooftop during a party months ago. It had been near morning and the gray fingers of light had begun to worm their way through the briar patch of cloud in east.  I saw him standing their on the edge of the building, outside the flock of partygoers, a cigarette on each hand and his champagne glass between his feet. His head was cocked as if listening to something no one else could hear. The wind blew and his clothes flapped around him, but he didn’t twitch a muscle. It was then I knew that our friend, LeHomme Diamdemonde, was going slightly mad.  Thinking to himself, Jean grimaced as he began smoking into the long filter of his cigarette. Spitting unceremoniously, he flicked his cigarette at the birds picking at the street.  He even connected with a dirt-encrusted wing, but a small jump from it and its closest compatriots was all the reaction he received. Scowling, Jean stalked back into his gallery to get a drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lounging in the warmglow of the flood-lights of the Central Astro Park main lawn, Prof. Capstone wrote furiously in his cpu template his observations of a homeless man feeding pigeons, a felony. He wasn’t really feeding them food either. He was ripping up pieces of discarded styrofoam cups and making bird noises to attract a large throng of the filthy things. Poisoning was also a felony. Big ones, small ones. As a professor of math and linguistics, Matthew Capstone had no idea which were pigeons and which were not. Pausing in his writing, Prof. Capstone flipped to the web and looked up the birds of New New York so he could list the homeless man’s victims’ names properly. He was known for his exactitude.  He was proud that he’d only given out 36 A’s and 89 A-‘s in his entire teaching career of 28 yrs. A good grade should be earned not bought. That is NNYU’s standard and had always been his.  Glancing at the search query’s answer, Matthew Capstone, PhD. twice over was momentarily at a loss. A government regulated site such as this was never wrong at its censuses.&lt;br /&gt;Under Listed Aviary of New New York to date was Urban Pigeon solely. The classification itself experienced several bottlenecks as they cannibalized each other and were poisoned over the past century and to date there was only one type of pigeon left, known simply as the Urban Pigeon.  Slightly perturbed and saddened, Matthew brought up pictures of its development periods, perhaps the smaller ones, however different they seem, might be immature pigeons. Glancing back and forth between the images and the milling mass of creatures now surrounding the bum and some hopping close enough that he could feed them by hand, Prof. Capstone realized that none of the pictures remotely resembled the small quick birds that darted in and out of the throng of slow methodical pigeons. Perplexed he stared at them for a while. Then feeling the fool held his template up and took a picture of the entire scene, a nice summation of the scene to be later accompanied with the text that was in progress, and zoomed in on one of the smaller birds and queried it in the government census files.  Gratifyingly the answer popped up immediately, a Sparrow, genus Passer, family Ploceidae, sub-class Aves, class Reptilia, and then it hit him. In red letters underneath all the jargon were the words: Extinct, last citing 9/4/2058 Springfield, Appalachia.  Was this art? Prof. Capstone settled all his mind’s energy on observing the homeless man feeding his quarry. In a sense, yes, but true to life, not a manufacturing. His missing teeth, his obscene giggles, yellow eyes and puffed fingers and bulbous nose did not lend the aesthetic of art. It had a certain flair for the depressed or thematic, but it was most certainly not art. Not here, not in the non-assuming corner of the great lawn under these sculpted likenesses of trees, not under the bubble of a generated blue sky. Those birds were apart. They were not eating the trash that Matthew could see. They were diving in and out of the pigeons.  But to what purpose? Completely unappetized by the prospect of continued writing in the face of a discrepancy, Prof. Capstone stood up flipping off the screen to his template and folded it into his pocket, shaking his head. Strange. Extinct birds. Probably some trillionaire’s prize possession gone loose and now they’re some bums meal.  Still, it made no sense. Why would anyone want remakes of those plain little birds?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sam, Tripp, and Robert struggled through the debris and trash on their way towards Square One. A few times they stumbled upon the remains of a section that had been zapped as Sam put it. They were full of fine powder like dust and Tripp sneezed a lot. The walls were smooth and clean They had had to go different routes since Robert was too large and inflexible to fit through several tight spots. At the moment, Robert was complaining in a whining tone that he was stuck between two metal beams that made a small triangle large enough to pass through.  Sam was pulling from her end and Tripp was pushing from the other. Robert was screaming dramatically while the two children whispered fiercely for him to shut up. Finally, Tripp gave up and rummaging through his jacket, a patchwork of pockets hidden within pockets, found a lighter and lit the fraying coattails of Robert jacket. &lt;br /&gt;Calling in a mock panicked voice, Tripp said, “AHH! Crap! Robert we got a problem there’s a fire on our end and you gotta move man! Or I’m done for! COME ON!” To make it more convincing, Tripp began coughing loudly and hacking like he had phlegm in his throat. &lt;br /&gt;Robert said incredulously, “A fire? How could there be a fire? And why have you stopped-OH OH! I’M ON FIRE! OH OH!! HELP!!”  Screaming Robert popped through the crack and, bowling over an open mouthed Sam, ran dead down the dilapidated alley. &lt;br /&gt;Quick figures moved out of their hiding places and intercepted Robert with a fist to the jaw.  The man who brought Robert down so easily rolled him back and forth in the dirt and trash until his jacket was completely out and then lifted him easily up onto his shoulder like a sack..  The leader strode past them towards Sam and Tripp. He was wearing a retro retro purple dinner jacket with gold pinstripes, a worn black Drowned t-shirt with holes in it, aqua vinyl pants, and red cowboy boots.  His white blonde dreads swung as he sauntered up to the two of them.  He crossed his arms over his thin chest, his collection of bracelets clicking against themselves.  His lips were compressed and his eyes held the deadened look of disapproval.&lt;br /&gt;Velvet Sun said, “Well, son… What do you have to say for yourself this time?”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-1869227269772662882?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/1869227269772662882/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-8.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/1869227269772662882'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/1869227269772662882'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/09/chapter-8.html' title='Chapter 8'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-3016043957487273689</id><published>2009-08-27T09:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-27T09:46:39.171-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 7</title><content type='html'>John Makros sat in the darkness of his underground chambers staring at nothing.  Wrist thick fiber optic cables protruded from under a long, mat of dirty black hair that extended past his shoulders, and connected into a large humming machine that nearly took up the entire room.  He could have been in a coma but for the ever-changing expressions of pain contorting his face.  His eyes were rimmed with a yellow crust and filmed over.  John Makros was blind.  Lips moved underneath a muzzle of hair the extended off his face towards the floor in a pitiful rags.  A series of IV's were hooked into every available vein. The only light in the room came from the machine that John was attached to.  Small blue and green lights blinked and one steady red shown bright enough to reflect off of John Makros' eyes, the leader of the Makros Order.  He'd been missing a long time and most thought he was dead. Those that believed him to be alive would never have guessed that he was a hostage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Jack Wendleton stared around himself. It was his old room. Exactly as he had left it. They’d kept it ready for him like a parent keeps their child’s room preserved for his return from college, or war.  Jack was weak with relief.  He hugged the couch and rubbed his dirty face in its cushions.  This was home.  Jack shuddered at the thought of all the people he'd encountered. In this womb, he felt safe and clean again. Pure enough to pollute he thought with a smile. He went to the fridge and discovered there was a noticeable lack of Gintonics. There were 2. The exact amount less one that required Jack to even start a buzz. Annoyed, Jack slammed the fridge and started in at the cabinets. Instead of bottles upon bottles of painkillers, there was one bottle of aspirin, and nothing else. Outraged, Jack slammed the cabinet doors and then gripped his head at the pain there. He was still hungover. Angrily,  he returned to the fridge and grabbed both cans and made his way to the couch. He did not turn on the television for fear that it was disconnected. He noticed the vending machine, which he had rarely used, was now set on pay, and not free as it had been.  Had they forgotten to set up for him. Was the Gintonic on its way? Were they just filling his prescription? Maybe that was it. They hadn't been prepared. It'll be ready shortly.  He just had to relax and by the time he finished his second can, everything would be as it should.  Jack glanced over at the dull black wall where his watchers surely observed his every breath and monitored every heartbeat.  He felt assured that they would take care of every detail, and serve his every need.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The runner formerly known as O. was spread-eagled with the ends of his arms and legs enveloped in containment bonds protruding from the ceiling and floor. Any variation of pain or pleasure could be sent through the nervous system via the tips of the finger and toes. O. was naked, an extra bit of cruelty. His tan skin was shiny with sweat and his chest heaved. Though his implants had been removed carefully, they still destroyed their memory banks as they left the warmth and pulse of O.'s body. The going was tough. They'd still yet to gain anything from the man besides his vitals. His real name was Herman Santiago. He was a clerk for the United States Postal Office, branch 242, Lower New Manhattan, West Side Highway and 13th St.. He'd been a stellar employee. Never missed a day of work. He had a family: wife and 2 kids.  He was living the American dream, on paper.  Locating his wife and children was a dead end.  Whether they existed or not was a lively debate seeing as faking DOB’s and computerizing certificates including pictures, medical information and histories were difficult tasks bordering on impossible.  Most agreed that a search was necessary to even prove it possible. The drugs injected into Herman would soon take their affect. Torturing him any longer was futile. He was too proud. When he'd first been brought in he was as meek as milk water until interrogation, then he'd spat in the face of the lead interrogator and had tried to remove his head from his shoulders. A very noble deed, mused Charles Fahey. He did not like Cyrus Hedrick. It had taken several Marine's to subdue him. It was now painfully clear that this man couldn't be broken by normal means. Truth serum's were a strange breed of drugs. They ranged from fatal to near crippling brain damage and still the information given was unreliable at best. Charles would not have gone this route. He'd have appealed to the man's obvious humanity. His pride. His courage. But Hedrick was a different man.  Charles was not even in the position to suggest anything beyond what Hedrick would already be thinking or doing on his own. It was the final insult, the full castration of power. He was forced to toe the line until this was all settled and then another investigation, probably followed by a court marshal, would end his career. Just as well. It had probably ended his family, and what was more important than that? Charles didn't know and suspected only his clandestine religious beliefs.  Staring at this man spread-eagled, spittle stringing from his mouth, a proud mouth limp with fatigue. Charles felt a sudden urge to embrace him. To hold him like a child and protect him.  If anyone was following Christ's path it was this man, this Herman Santiago, this O. &lt;br /&gt;    Shuddering, Herman lifted his eyes as if seeing Charles for the first time. He uttered a few words in a slurred speech that Charles did not readily recognize, "Esta Tu!" Every face in the room turned to look at Charles. Shocked Charles looked behind him, and seeing no one else, began walking away to the side to see if Herman's fevered eyes followed him. They luckily did not. Herman continued addressing the unseen visitor in the rapid language that someone muttered next to him was Spanish, a former country of the EU, now just part of the conglomerate.  Relieved that the attention was off him and seeing Hedrick’s second in command, Brian, reluctantly return his gaze from his seat next Hedrick. He smiled smugly as if to say, You're lucky. We almost had you that time.  Charles was presently not guilty, but he was certainly not seen as innocent. He was being watched as much as all the interviewees were.  Herman began wailing now and bucking against his bonds. This was why it was unwise to use truth serums. The unpredictability of their side effects always caused problems. No good cop or investigator relied upon them, unless you were Cyrus and didn't really care about fact or justice, or another human being.  Brian sent an underling scrabbling to find someone who spoke this "Span-ish" or whatever gibberish he was spouting. Hedrick's face was stony. He was angry with himself. These people, these terrorists were one step ahead of them every time. Interviewing R. had been terrifyingly disturbing though no new information was gained about Square One, something else surfaced.&lt;br /&gt;    His real name had been Simon Evermeyer and he'd been an aide in the Mayor's office.  AppleTower had not been notified.  This was federal business and did not concern him.  At first he'd been upfront about all the same things as Susie Fahey, but soon as the interrogation had begun, the topic shifted from Square One to the Mayor.  He'd spoken about secret meetings that at first sounded as if the Mayor himself was a member of Square One, but Evermeyer had fervently denied this, saying that AppleTower lacked the altruism and Americanism to be one. His meetings however with a particular, influential and dangerous lady, not his wife and not a mistress, though some chuckled at the idea. All knew full well the impossibility of that happening, had disturbed Hedrick. Seeing that Evermeyer's fear of the lady far outshined his own fear of them, he had questioned strictly along the lines of how often, where, when, the meetings were held and if he knew what was discussed.  Evermeyer's jaws had fixed shut and his eyes had bulged as if he'd been choking, but no one had laid a hand on him. It had taken only a moment for them to realize but Evermeyer was already dead by the time any could reach his body.  He'd been poisoned, no doubt, but how was the mystery. He'd suffered a brain malfunction that caused an instantaneous shut down of his respiratory system and a terrible case of lockjaw. So far autopsies had revealed nothing sinister, but no one believed it was a natural death. Least of all Hedrick.  A separate investigation was being headed by another staff into AppleTower and his mayoral cabinet. &lt;br /&gt;    All this did not matter to Charles, he was sick of it. The intrigue, the pawns, the death. Even now, he could tell Herman Santiago would not survive the drug's effects.  Though the cameras had been on the entire time, without questions asked and the possibility to answer them, there was little hope that what they'd been a witness to would be of any use.  His head was slumped onto his shining chest and his muscles were jumping of their own accord. Feeling sick and dirty, Charles excused himself to get a drink of water. His departure did not go unnoticed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Robert held Sam's hand as they walked down Canal St. looking like a loving father promenading with his favorite daughter. They'd grown on each other. Sam was the brains and Robert was the apt pupil. He now wore a scant beard and the regal rags of a upper-class homeless father.  He smiled a broad smile. One that was foreign and new on his face, but as comforting as coming home on a bitter winter night.  To the rest of the world they were just trash, but to each other, they were friends and a trustworthy team.  It was midday and the sun shone through the smog and the pigeons were out eating at garbage while homeless people tried to snatch them up in garbage bags.  Sam had explained how pigeons were not good eating and even if you caught one, which was rare, it was hardly edible and usually fatal, but most did not know and even fewer cared. &lt;br /&gt;    Just then as they were nearing the open market, a small boy named Tripp, darted from out of a nearby alley and motioned for them to come. Looking at each other with worry in their eyes, Robert and Sam quickly jogged through the shifting mass of people towards the alley.  As they neared Tripp, Robert could see a very different boy that he'd met only a few days prior. He was scared and dirtier not the flippant young vagrant he remembered. He seemed shook up. &lt;br /&gt;    "RobertSlyLouie'ssentZerooutafteryou?" it all came out in a rush of breath from the young boy's mouth.&lt;br /&gt;    "What?!" Robert could have almost laughed at the child if he were not getting the creeping sensation that he was in trouble, big trouble. "Please Tripp calm down and repeat what you said."&lt;br /&gt;    Sam answered for him and at the same time began dragging him by the hand deeper into the alley, "Sly Louie, Robert, runs Chinatown and Zero's a hit man that sometimes works for him. He's the worst. He's really dangerous. We need to get out of her now, fast."&lt;br /&gt;    Smiling, Robert shook his head, "His name's what?!" Is this some kind of joke?&lt;br /&gt;    "Ughh!" Sam groaned and turned to Tripp, ignoring Robert, "Where are can we go?" They looked at each other silently for a moment as if knowing but hesitating to suggest.  Tripp shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;    Nodding, Sam's lemon colored curls bounced, and she said, "Ok, then let's do it."&lt;br /&gt;    Glancing behind them, a dark shape was standing still in the sea of movement just outside of the alley. It looked like one of the robed Makros Order members.  Robert blinked. He could almost swear that he was staring at him. Tugging on Sam's shirt as she was discussing with Tripp the best way to get to wherever they were going. Sam annoyed turned to look at Robert then followed his gaze to the mouth of the alley to the man slowly striding towards them. A small bubble surrounded the man. People avoided physical contact with the order's robes as many thought them to be electrified. &lt;br /&gt;    Barely above a whisper, Sam gasped, "Run," through clenched teeth.  Feeling a panic flutter in his chest Robert stumbled and began to lope deeper into the alley, looking over his shoulder. The black robed figure did not speed up but walked stately as if there was no escape conceivable. This alone seemed to turn Robert's knees to water. Where was he going? Who was the man? Why was he coming to get Robert? Sam and Tripp soon passed Robert, running full speed. Robert's lungs burned and his legs protested against the hitherto inexperienced exertion.  Gasping his throat on fire, Robert stumbled and fell, feeling glass bite into his hands and tasting garbage in his mouth. Small hands helped him up and urgent high-pitched voices egged him on.&lt;br /&gt;    Robert could hear Tripp taunting, "Come on Fairy! You're making a bad example of yourself for your kind. Get Up and RUN!"  Dizzy and feeling nauseous, Robert stood and glanced behind him. There was no one there. They'd rounded a corner sometime back and their pursuer was nowhere to be seen. Not seeing him somehow made it worse, because it was obvious that he was not giving up his pursuit anytime soon. Sam and Tripp were rapidly conversing in their slang so that Robert barely understood them.&lt;br /&gt;    "Skat's now! Down or go UP! Slip it! dig?" Tripp was stating vehemently.&lt;br /&gt;    "NO! Sweareddin! Youboth n' I. Youknowyouknow," Sam said with a threatening look. With not much more settled they began running again. &lt;br /&gt;    The encountered few others in their mad dash to freedom.  Most seeing them running went running themselves in opposite directions of them and whoever dogged them.  They no longer saw the robed man, but his presence was palpable and relentless in their minds. He would follow day and night until they were caught that much was certain. Nearly an hour later, sweat covering their bodies. In the cool winter air, they took a much-needed break.&lt;br /&gt;    Robert turned to Sam and Tripp who once again were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;    "Split ernow or then! We gottagogo! E wonnabe stoppinif e could! Emachinee! Ali screwylewdee!" Tripp was making circular hand gestures around his ears with his filthy hands.  Robert was squinting with effort to decode what they were saying. Something about the robed man no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;    Interjecting before Sam could get an edgewise, "Who was that?"&lt;br /&gt;    "UHHHH!!" huffed Sam as Tripp laughed, "That be Zero!! You're a dunce who doesn't listen Robert! I told you. Sly Louie sent him. He's after you!" shaking her head, her eyes lingering on Robert for only a moment. She turned to Tripp, "Isays if usays so, I no go and you'll be sleepin! See what you See!" Sam had a grubby finger in Tripp face and was wagging it back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;    "Ach! Anowayno! Usee Isee soon!" Tripp unaffected by the maternal remonstrations of his peer produced his own finger. Sighing, Robert placed a hand on each one's shoulder and said, "Children, he can probably hear you, no matter how bad your English is. I think we should go.. Wherever it's safe... Good?" Sam and Tripp both sighed as if not liking to listen to Robert even when he was speaking rightly. He was green and a fairy with no street cred but he was still right.  They had to go and so they ran again. Consistently heading deeper and deeper south into the abandoned districts, and further and further from anyone who had the power to stop Zero in his hunt. This was exactly what Zero had intended all along. The abandoned district was his backyard and he knew it as intimately as few did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Sitting around a small fire eating freeze dried beef Joseph and his family conversed over what kind of fish 'Beef' could be. It was definitely meat but as to what sort of fish it was no one could guess.  There were packets of squeezable 'cheese' that tasted wonderful, which had to be a strange sort of roe from yet another unknown fish.  The ate in silence. It wasn't that they weren't allowed to speak. It was their surroundings. Now dark. The strange white lights out. Pa Jo had explained they weren't fire, but ‘lights’ that were operated by 'electricity'. Joseph had simply smiled and nodded, feigning understanding.  Turning them out had been an easy decision as most were afraid of them and building their own fires was more comforting. The room though had begun to fill with smoke. Many coughed and choked as the smoke came closer to the ground level despite the tall ceilings.  Sighing Pa Jo stood up and walked over to the wall and flipped the 'light switch' as he called it.  There were several murmurs of dissatisfaction but seeing in the sudden light how filled the room was with smoke, everyone put out their fires and looked up at the lights warily.  Bishop Yorke's expedition had left yesterday in search of a way out. Pa Jo was in charge for the time being.  Most ceded to his wisdom. Most.&lt;br /&gt;    Barry Newlan stomped up to Pa Jo standing within a foot of his grizzled face. "Why did you flip on the false fires?" his thin mustaches were scraggly and beard was patchy. He was a troublemaker and not very bright.  Many were still coming to grips with the 'light' concept, and Barry was not alone in his distaste with their shine. &lt;br /&gt;    Grimacing, Pa Jo squared off his feet, cleared his throat and spoke to the floor inbetween Barry's feet, "Smoke! Fires are making too much smoke. We'll die if we keep those fires burning, so better get used to it." His bluff faced brooked no argument and Barry red in the face with embarrassment stomped off to his small group of troublemakers to make snide comments. Pa Jo was not afraid of Barry, but the people who listened to him were fools and only a few, but if any saw him give an inch to his foolery, he would be much more dangerous, because the rest would begin to listen.  Pa Jo walked back to Joseph and his family with a weary sigh. Babysitting again after all these years. Stuck in a mountain with fools and family. What a mess!&lt;br /&gt;    As he settled a shout rang out into the air from one of the watchmen in the tunnels. Bishop Yorke was back. Pa Jo scrambled to his feet with surprising speed despite his girth and age, and scampered off to see what news. Joseph quickly jogged after him, leaving his younger siblings and his mother behind.  In the light, his people looked pale and underfed, his people, for the first time in his life, Joseph felt a distinction between himself, his village and the world outside. They had been men, like Pa Jo, no, not like Pa Jo, but men, real normal men, who controlled those large bug 'machines' that had attacked them. Horrible men, but men just like them.  Seeing the suffering and fear in the faces of his people, Joseph felt a tightness in his chest and unconsciously balled his fists as he ran after Pa Jo determined to get back at those who wronged them. &lt;br /&gt;    As Joseph neared he could see Pa Joe standing next to Bishop Yorke, their hands locked in friendship.  Worry and exhaustion made a network of lines across Bishop Yorke's weathered face. He had a head of short cropped steel gray hair and almost colorless green eyes.  He did not look like the indefatigueable man that Joseph had once thought. He did not seem to bring a message of hope.  As Bishop Yorke neared the center of the large room that had become their home people gathered. The Bishop’s eyes encompassed them all. Seeing the families bunched and Barry's small clique slightly away, his eyes narrowed. It had not been like this when he’d left but he'd suspected something like this might occur. He would talk with Barry alone later. Seeing that all were present but the very old and sick, he addressed them, "My people. My people of the sun. My people of the waters. My body and my heart, we are not alone in these tunnels. We have discovered tracks of animals and men throughout the tunnels. Some of them must surely be as old as Pa Jo's footsteps, but some are fresh and in certain areas it is obvious well used, someone lives here. We are houseguests of someone. Friend or foe, many or few, we cannot tell, but we must assume that we should be on guard. All contact we've had with others has come to disaster. Remember Samuel and his travels to the other villages and how he was killed for his efforts and his eldest son only escaped in time to warn us by the grace of god. Remember well! Trust not the Outsider! We are One! We are Strong! We are the people of the Sun! We are the people of the Waters! We are the People!" He raised both hands and bowed his head, signaling the end to his speech. From somewhere in the crowd a lone voice yelled, "What about a way out?!" Angry Bishop Yorke's gaze swept the crowd, looking extra long over Barry's group.&lt;br /&gt;    Speaking quietly, with a stern look, Bishop Yorke said, "We did not find the way out. It is my decision to send Pa Jo out with a smaller expedition to search in hopes that despite the passage of time he will recall and find his way through the maze of tunnel and find the way out." Small spots of pink appeared in the bishop's cheeks in embarrassment. He'd never been underground and navigation was difficult at best. They'd been lost many times and spent many hours circling over their own steps trying to find the way back. The most frustrating part was that all the rooms and the tunnels looked alike: square and filled with boxes. The tunnels with steps and doors led downward to another series of tunnels that seemed exactly alike. Surely one of them held the door back out to their cliff area, but the bishop had not been able to find it. The dust had been enough to disable a man. It was inches thick in some places and could easily incapacitate a person if they inhaled a large section unknowingly. This had happened many times.  Bishop Yorke turned to Pa Jo and nodded stiffly.&lt;br /&gt;    Pa Jo addressed the crowd and said simply, "I will go and I will bring my grandson Joseph. I will find the way out god willing." He spoke these words formally. Bishop Yorke seemed comforted. It wasn't his fault. It was god's will. Might as well breath underwater if God had an interest that didn't coincide with yours.&lt;br /&gt;    It took Joseph a moment to realize that Pa Joe had mentioned his name, and then another moment to realize that he was going with him. Blinking and swallowing his nervousness, Joseph gave in to his excitement and whooped with a broad smile. Celia's face was grave. The rest of the children had mixed reactions, their gazes going from Joseph to their mother to Pa Joe.  Pa Joe's eyes met Celia's for a moment, but he quickly looked away, afraid of what he saw there. Putting a heavy hand on Joseph's shoulder he smiled briefly and said, "We need to go now, so let's pack our stuff. Think 3 days of food will do it."&lt;br /&gt;    Joseph went off at a run and in his excitement did not even glance once at his mother who looked sick with worry and was staring painfully at Pa Joe who was pointedly not looking at her. Finally, Joseph was on his way.  Something to do other than sit with the babies and listen to them babble. He was nearly skipping to the supply room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    At what was once Council Bluffs Iowa, in an underground facility the headquarters of the Square One was having a meeting of great importance.  Men and women from many varied walks of life stood and bore testimony of the past few weeks, of the events that had occurred, and the measures they suggested for remedying the situation.  The council of Elders, twelve ancient gentlemen, sat behind a long wooden table that was made from a single piece of wood dating back from before the fabled second world war.  They were dressed in old-fashioned suits that were separate pieces and didn't come with a built-in selection of ties.  Many of them had glasses. Technology here was based around necessity and not pleasantry.  The man standing and speaking currently was codenamed 'Hal' and he was reporting on the process of evacuation of the New Mexican villages into the mountains and ancient Native American ruins in the surrounding areas. Many were making their way into Arizona.&lt;br /&gt;    Hal took a breath and paused, and then looking resolved, continued, "Many... Many won't fight. They still have the old ties and beliefs. They cannot accept that the government can do wrong. Many will flee but few will accept the charge and stand with us. I... I have doubts." Looking up fearfully, his face full of shame. Hal's eyes met with Ian Walton, the president of the twelve, who smiled and nodded encouragingly. Hal could not help but cry at the man's tender understanding look.  Usually a tacit, hard man, in these meetings he tended always to be emotional and fragile.  President Walton understood his need for approval, besides he was telling the truth. The truth as he saw it.  To his left, the youngest of the twelve a man in his eighties named Gabrielle Firfew raised his gnarled hand, "Young man, I understand your pain and I know your frustration, but what must be done is simple. We are America. They are NOT! Well, of COURSE! The American government would never do a thing to hurt us. We're AMERICANS! HENCE....," taking a dramatic pause and gathering everyone into his gaze, "This isn't an American government! It's something else! It's corrupt! Say whatever you have to! Just make sure it's technically true, but you get them in fighting order! You get me?" A small hand motion from, President Walton and Elder Firfew silenced immediately and sat.  The President did not correct anything that Firfew said, merely stopped his rant, which was enough for all listening to know that Firfew was right, but a little too overbearing.  This was a meeting not a detention.  Hal sat down numbly, his face once again drawn into hard lines. Good. It is one thing to be open. Another to fall apart. He will not break again, and he will do his job. His next report will not be a failure. It will be a success. &lt;br /&gt;    A young woman, named Natalia Kerova, stood clothed in a long, thick wrap of animal furs, the garb of those of the north, the Rienth. She spoke in a clear cold voice, "The North stands ready, but we do not have the supplies to wage any sort of combat besides man to man," she smirked at this, "Or woman to woman.  We are at your disposal and stand ready!" She nodded so deeply, it was almost a bow. Nearly treasonous. It was explicit that the twelve were not kings nor were they a replacement for the American government. They were the heads of an organization dedicated to the restoration of the former glory of the United States of America. A framed Declaration of Independence and the American Constitution hung above their heads on the mute gray wall of metal.  In response to the bow, there were many murmurs and quiet comments, but all were interrupted by the quiet laughter caused by President Walton's mimicry of Natalia's bow. He did not smile or betray any emotion, which would have injured her pride, he simply dissolved the situation. They would need the North and their brave fighters. Russian, Canadian, Chinese, and Inuit blood ran strong in her bold features and almond shaped eyes. She was beautiful, young, dangerously confident, and fiercely loyal. The Northerners might well save the day when it came to battle. Most of the American heartland comprised of subsistence mountain farmers and fishermen. Neither group were experienced fighters. The tribal warfare over the past 25 years had left the Northerners strong and fierce. Their leader, Gregorian Kerova, Natalia's father, had united the clan's in the bloodiest battle of their generation. They were renowned hand-to-hand combat fighters. Excellent with spears and knives. Though they had no experience with guns, President Walton was sure they'd quickly get the hang of it.&lt;br /&gt;    The next to stand was Jim Thorpe of Portland Oregon. A stout man with arms the size of most men's legs. A thick tuft of jet-black hair and a smooth lantern jaw framed a dark shrewd man’s face. He was the secretary to the Mayor of Portland and frequently took long vacations. His favorite activity: boating.  He arrived here in his submersible though his king-sized yacht was parked hundreds of miles west with his twin brother and his family partying in the sun, keeping up appearances.  His cobalt blue eyes stared at nothing other than the men behind the oak table.  "Elders of the Twelve, I am honored to be here. What news I have is scant. No one knows yet of the activities in the Midwest and New New York. Capitol Island itself is rather taken with the most recent controversy, an obvious distraction, but the time will come soon that all will know the truth. No doubt the Europeans have taken an interest.  Though the Satellite War continues, they cannot be in all places at all times. Word will get out.  Mayor Killihan is an easily swayed man. I have done all I can to hide myself. His hands are in others pockets. And hands are in his pockets.  He will never be an ally while we are weak. When we are strong he will no doubt come calling but by that point we won't need him.  The chapters are organized and ready. What arms we have, and they are few, are dispersed throughout the community at large. We hope it won't come to it since we are ill equipped but we stand ready for anything." Jim stopped abruptly as if he'd reached the end of a tape and sat down without another word.  Others blinked at the odd man. President Walton did not. He'd known Jim as a boy and this was his way. He was a good man and kind but he lacked the social niceties necessary for starting and ending conversations. He spoke jaggedly at best and at first ostracized people without even realizing it. A real textbook straight guy and President Walton liked that about him. Not to mention he was Larry Eckhart's nephew, the man seated three men over on his right. &lt;br /&gt;    The next to stand was a small girl with an angelic face wreathed by a mass of curly fire red hair. She had a mess of freckles and emerald green eyes. She was the daughter of the former contact from New New York. It was disturbing to see her in her mother's place. She was her mother's spitting image and it looked like Veronica Sorin had regained her youth miraculously, but sadly, she had found the opposite, the end to her days.  She was one of those that had disappeared in the past week as the police searched more and more people for the implants.  She was a child, perhaps 11, and her mother was gone forever, maybe not dead, but surely never to be seen again.  She smiled at President Walton. He'd held her in his arms when she was born, not far from here in the hospital wing of the headquarters. A natural birth, something strange to many of the members present here today.  She spoke in a quiet, articulate voice, "President and other Elders. My mother is gone. I do not know where she has been taken, but knowing this would probably happen. I have brought this message to you: It is almost done.  The wolves are closing in. They still do not know." Smiling sadly, Eleanor Sorin said,  "That's it. I watched out my window a lot and there were hundreds of police out in the streets everyday all day. I see more and more people taken away. That why I had to leave when I could.  Sister... Sister Fox sent me. She said I couldn't go back," this part of her speech was bitter to her, and she'd obviously been forced to promise to report it. She was leaving behind even the possibility of recovering her mother, and of course, all her friends and her entire way of life. Derrick Quarahana, a portly man in his 90's, stood and smiling grandfatherly at Eleanor said, "We understand Miss Sorin and you will have a place with us here. Thank you for the invaluable information." He nodded and she sat, her eyes on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;    Gurney Warwick stood. A wiry man of many parts. His bionic eyes swiveled and his bionic ears hummed as he captured and catalogued all within his sensory reach. He was as bald as an egg and more ancient than any on the council of the twelve.  His teeth were metal and pointed and his nose was missing. A flat vent was where it should have been.  Gurney had cheated death more times than anyone could count. He was also someone with perhaps the most untainted information in the room, seeing as he was the colleague of Professor StrongGold himself and a close friend. &lt;br /&gt;    Gurney’s mouth did not open but a loud voice with an antiquated accent melodiously demanded a private audience with the twelve. There were murmurs among the gathered men and women. The twelve all looked calmly towards President Walton who grimaced slightly and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;    The room was emptied but for Gurney and the twelve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    General Tarfit lay on the operating table. His eyes were closed and peaceful.  Machines were breathing for him now and his heartbeat was regulated by gentle electrode shocks.  His sluggish blood was being recycled in a machine to his left. Doctors stood around him discussing plans for their next step.&lt;br /&gt;    Outside the operating room, President Brewer watched surrounded by his aides and Tarfit’s own loyal retinue.  Several were crying. Their love and devotion for their charge and boss was obviously not faked.  The President looked at the faces one by one trying to see a glint of deceit, of cunning. Who had poisoned this man? His health was stable as of yesterday, but sometime in the night his heart stopped and they had failed to resuscitate his brain. Now his life was maintained completely by the machines.  He knew as well as any did, breathing and beating meant nothing if the lights upstairs didn’t turn on. Whatever they had done to cut his life short, the doctors had not found it yet.&lt;br /&gt;    President Brewer flinched as he recalled. The confusion and uncertainty on the faces of the doctors. It was clear. None of them saw the threat. An undetectable poison. His top general laid low. As good as dead. Old age, right. That’s just what they want you to think. Their excuses build a way out for them. They cannot fight this new weapon. The EU is too smart. They would have already spent years predicting which technique we’d use to treat him. It was too late the enemy was already here.  The President turned from the horrifying vision of himself in Tarfit’s place only to look Ziroha in the eyes, a mistake. President Brewer always made certain to never look him in the eyes. It always cost him his resolve. In Ziroha’s eyes, he always saw certainty, certainty and calm, calm as death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Roto Veritable sat at his desk reading a holoscreen with the latest news from the nets.  ‘Square One: Hippies Under Attack by The Feds’ the headline marched slowly, stately across the header of the page.  Roto often got his tips from this rogue site, but rarely did they get so outlandish as not to be credible.  He couldn’t print this, let alone utter a breath of it.  He knew if any of his buddies on the seventh floor got wind of him even looking at this site, he’d be canned, and worse barred from the journalist profession forever. So, Roto did nothing. He read up on the other articles of interest. One of Mayor AppleTower’s pets ended up dead, supposedly done in by a jealous snubbed husband. That was interesting. This was journalism. This was News.&lt;br /&gt;    Skimming the article for the main points and names, Roto closed the window and opened up his writing program. He dictated, “Header: AppleTower’s Appetite Gone Sour punctuation question mark. Main body: The citizens of New New York are in a state of shock today at the news of their fair city’s mayor’s unbecoming behavior. It seems a young boy, Charles Cavendish, who was one of his regular evening companions was left to the mercy of his love sick and murderous ex-husband, Robert Gadson. Charles was viciously murdered by an enraged Gadson late Tuesday evening.  Our Mayor AppleTower did not have the decency to protect young Cavendish despite his obvious appreciation of his time and efforts. Men and women alike worry that a mayor with no human decency can protect the rest of the people of New New York any better than he protected that young man, Charles Cavendish. Break. New Paragraph: Charles was a young man on the rise. He was a regular attendee of NNYU law school, where he was top of his class last semester.  His one desire was to be involved in the state government and with his new relationship with our mayor he was well on his way. It is troubling to think that political alignment offers so little protection nowadays.  Our young minds need to be fostered and protected from such unstable persons such as Robert Gadson, the capitol Cold capitol Blooded capitol Killer.  Mayor AppleTower must come down off his ivory tower and answer to the laws of decency and find this murderer and then and only then can the people of New New York be safe again. Okay save. Send it to Wheyjing and say: get photos of both Charles and Robert and apply the appropriate adjustments. Close.” The screen dissolved and a small green message indicator blinked in the bottom left of his desk. &lt;br /&gt;Sighing, Roto hit the button, two new messages, one from Beaumont on the 7th floor and the other from Shumaker over at The Times. Usual tripe no doubt. Hitting Beaumont’s message, he heard his friend’s high pitched voice as if he were standing in front of him, “Roto buddy, you gotta check this out. Channel 4, broadcast 79. It’s a doozy. Get back to me.” Frowning, Roto shuffled the messages to the side of his holoscreen and said, “Channel 4 broadcast 79”. A small screen leapt up to his eye level and the audio commentary of Veronica Frank poured into his ears. The image was of a man in a rumpled suit that was in need of a wash looking about in distress from a stained leather couch in a small all white room.  As he watched he saw the man jump up from his seat and yelling silently attack a window separating his room from the camera. Then Roto began hearing the dialogue for the first time, “-carrier living in New New York the entire time.  He may not be the only carrier, but it is certain that he is the source of all NP victims here in our city. With his capture, citizens can rest assured and sleep soundly once again. Roto felt a wet spot on his pants and looking down, he saw a small spot of drool. His mouth clapped shut. Swallowing, Roto dialed Beaumont’s desk direct. It rang once, “Yeah,” the high-pitched voice called from the other end. Roto shook his head and all he could say was, “We screwed up. Big time. Davis is gonna have our heads.” Beaumont answered weakly, “Yeah.”  The line was silent for a time.  “What are  we gonna do?” asked Roto. Beaumont’s voice came through the desk’s speakers as if he was turned away from his receiver, “I dunno. Find an angle. I’m going down there. Better there than here. He can’t catch me down there you know.” Grunting in distaste, he couldn’t leave his office. He was a homebound, not one of the jockeys on seven, “Later,” and jabbed the End Call button.  The other message blinked off to the left in midair above his desk. The small television program continued on mute, but it was the same footage over and over. Slow motion close-ups of his face near the glass as he yelled. Looks like a madman. Smiling, Roto knew how to make a man look mad. Channel 4 was good at it, but he was always better. Wheyjing was an expert at image modification and could make an angel look like a demon out of a hardened jailbird’s nightmares.  The other message. Oh, Shumaker. Probably gloating, the bastard. Open. The message unfolded majestically before and a shifting myriad of light and shadow played across Roto’s face. His eyes widened and an ecstatic peace crept across his face. A soft low voice, loving and guiding, spoke like dulcimer notes, clear words. Roto’s mouth worked as if to form words of his own, but he could not speak. He could only watch in rapture and listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rodney Picket stared down the abandoned alleyway now used as a sewer underneath the streets of Paris. This was the underbelly of Paris, Le Maison de la Mort. Apparently the original city of Paris had had a warren of mazes just beneath the surface filled to the brim with dust and skeletons and further beneath that ancient Roman aqueducts.  The only thing beneath Paris now was Old Paris, Le Maison de la Morte. A twilight world of sewage, homeless communities, and crime. &lt;br /&gt;    Rodney had been followed for the past two blocks. In the grime and dust footsteps were muffled, but his bionic ear caught nearly everything.  The faint click of a safety switch, and Rodney pulled out his own weapon, an old fashioned and silent mini-anti-personal laser and hugged the wall. There was very little light in Le Maison de la Mort, usually what light there was siphoned off the city current at certain underground junctions to avoid jumper detection from out going lines. Here there was mostly shadow and darkness, enough for Rodney to pick out with his bionic eyes a slow shuffling, nearly silent figure making its way towards him. Rodney lifted the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the man’s stomach so he’d survive long enough to talk through the pain and placed his finger on the trigger. A whisper behind him of cloth against cloth was all the warning he had as a blade slipped between his ribs beneath his shoulder blade up into his heart.&lt;br /&gt;    Rodney fell and bubbled a curse in English through a blood-frothed mouth. Laughter from all sides broke the silence. “Americain? HA! Mon favori!” a voice from behind him shouted. In a thick accent the man continued, “You are an American? Huh?” The man directed his voice at Rodney who struggled to breath and choked on his own blood that was rapidly filling his mouth and throat. He felt a seeping cold and a wetness. He understood the words but could no longer make any sense of them. Rodney’s tongue felt thick and slow. His eyes no longer could see. He stopped thinking about his surroundings or the men hovering over him.  The apple orchard behind his house from childhood occupied his last moments and the day he’d fallen out of the tree and broken two of his ribs. Little Rod was lying and wincing in pain with each breath, wondering when his brother would come and help him, but his brother had run away as soon as he saw his brother fall, knowing his father would strap him for sure.  The life flickered and died within his body, but his ears continued on, recording and relaying back to his base of operations in New New York.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-3016043957487273689?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/3016043957487273689/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/08/chapter-7.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/3016043957487273689'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/3016043957487273689'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/08/chapter-7.html' title='Chapter 7'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-9108801295540842094</id><published>2009-08-21T21:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-21T21:45:16.382-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 6</title><content type='html'>Joseph blinked in the sudden light after what seemed like days in the dark. His stomach rumbled loudly. His was not the only one.  He quickly looked around him quickly counting his family members and making sure they were all there. He then noticed they were in a large room full of large strange objects and boxes.  Others around him were gawking in a similar manner. Bishop Yorke came over from a wall with a panel of mounting into the rock with small knobs.  His face was drawn and serious.  Though everyone was silent, he put his finger to his lips, and made a gathering motion with his hands, his small village crowded together, all sixty or so of them, and listened intently.&lt;br /&gt;    In a whisper that carried to every ear, Bishop Yorke said, "I know you are all hungry. Most especially the young ones.  We will be able to eat soon but I must tell you that you cannot, I repeat, cannot touch anything unless I or one of the bishopric tells you to. This is of utmost importance. Some of these objects in here are weapons and could kill us all if we used them improperly or even bumped one of them wrong.  This used to be a government facility before it was abandoned during the Great Floods.  We can only stay here a short time, but I know there is food and water.  I just don’t know exactly where. We must decide what we must do soon.  We cannot return to our village. It is gone. They have tried to kill us and now even if one of us tried to go out that way and investigate, they'd know that we are all in here and would come and destroy us. I do not know what must be done. What I do know is that we must use these tunnels to get out and find a way to escape and alert any other villages we can.” Glancing around at all the older men, “Who else knows of these tunnels that can lead us? I was shown these tunnels by my father and given the warning as some of you know, but I did not explore them or come her but once before."  The bishop's eyes scanned the crowd. Pa Joe's hand shot up and another old-timer with no teeth raised a feeble arm.  "Okay, Joe and David can you enlighten us as to what you know of this place?"&lt;br /&gt;    Looking at each other as they neared the middle of the throng, Pa Joe made a polite hand gesture, suggesting that David should speak first. Moving his lips against the gums, David let out a raspy sigh, "I know I don't talk well, but what I do know is these tunnels lead in all directions. It is easy to get lost. I got lost in them when I was a boy and discovered the tunnel behind the pulpit in the meeting hall.  I got into a lot of trouble, but my father was relieved that I hadn't messed with any of the machines down here.  I must admit, it did cross my mind more than once, but something told me not to touch them, I guess it must have been the spirit," looking at the Bishop with watery eyes, the Bishop nodded, "Well I can't say I know much more about them than that. I never served on the Bishopric, probably why I didn't, but Joseph you did."&lt;br /&gt;    Nodding, Pa Jo smiled in a quiet way, opening his mouth for one of the rare times he spoke in front of an audience larger than his family since his time as first councilor of the Bishopric, "I knew of the tunnels prior to my serving in the Bishopric because of my father. He had showed me them and explained to me that they were government storage facilities for weapons created to protect America. It was after they were abandoned in the confusion of the Great Floods that we built our own tunnel down into them. We had a greater knowledge of technology then.  I suppose it was something of the child in me that led me to explore these tunnels or perhaps it was the spirit as David points out, but I have been through these rooms many times in my younger days. What I can remember is that there is a tunnel that leads to a plateau far above us, and there is another that leads to a flooded cavern below that leads out to sea at low tide.  There are other tunnels that I guessed might lead to the other side of the mountain," this was followed by gasps throughout the crowd, but Pa Jo continued unperturbed, "but I never ventured that far as it was a long journey. There is a supply room with food that is strange but edible.  My father had told me that it was not healthy food and that if God had intended us to regularly eat it, we wouldn't live on the mountainside and we wouldn't fish.  I can show you where that is now, if that is what the Bishop wants me to do." All eyes turned to a shocked Bishop Yorke, who nodded as if in a dream.  He'd not known about the tunnels to the outside. Feeling young and inexperienced, Father Yorke followed as one in the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Rodney Picket pretended to examine the trinkets at the street fair in Paris. He half-heartedly haggled with the shopkeeper, settling for twice what the bauble was worth.  It was a small rocket shaped lighter that worked in the rain, supposedly.  Rodney’s real attention was on the man sitting calmly on the balcony overlooking the street market.  Armed bodyguards lined the railings and the front doors to the building.  The man was conversing with Gerard Fachonde, the eminent biological weapons engineer and winner of the Noble Peace Prize for genetics 30 years ago.  The man he was talking to was what concerned Rodney. This man had no name. This man was of utmost concern to the American government. This man might be the key to new EU weapon.  Rodney made his way slowly closer towards the balcony, stopped at an underwear dealer who was selling rainproof and radiation proof underwear in exotic eye jarring color schemes.  Looking at them with a false intensity, Rodney set him off with a few questions into his winning advertisement speech all in impeccable Proper French.  Though his ears could not pick out any particular conversation in the melee. His onboard computer was recording all sounds and separating and categorizing them all the while. If he could just get closer.&lt;br /&gt;    Behind him, in a kiosque selling crepes, a middle aged man with a fake red mustache and a head full of thin braids watched the American spy make his way closer to the heavily guarded balcony with interest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Zero walked the streets that night in a heavy, dark cloak, a genuine Makros Order cloak he’d taken from one of his victims.  He’d let Sly Louie and his boys check out the hardware and then he took it back. He might like to show it off, but it was his. Sly Louie said the information had been useful and passed Zero a sizable envelope of bills. It was always nice doing business with Sly. They understood each other.  The killer instinct was bred to the bone by their respective destinies.  Zero was bald, but had a great black beard that despite being not part of the Makros Order regulations added to the mystique of the outfit and usually was enough to convince an ignorant person that he was legit.  He walked with the cowl over his head, so his beard and nose were the only visible features. He was a huge man by any standards, nearly 6 feet, but the man he’d done in was nearly as tall and to compensate the length of the robe, Zero wore thick black biker boots.  His eyes were shiny and dyed red both the iris and the pupil. This also was an inadvertent advantage to the getup.  Often times, Zero wore the robes out for the heck of it but tonight he was on a job. Tonight, his mission was to find out what was going on in downtown New Manhattan.  A shadow walking among shadows, Zero stalked the night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Around a campfire, many drawn and hungry faces gathered. Faulkner sat grim faced. He reigned over them with eyes like chips of obsidian.  He took turns staring into each pair of fearful eyes until he was sure they were sufficiently cowed.  There were more attendees then usual and Faulkner feared opposition. Despite the fact that the attacks had begun, many still doubted his claims. He was sure he'd be the one in the end that was right.  He gripped his polished wooden staff with aged but still strong and thick hands.  He had long gray hair that extended midway down his back and was held in place with a small length of animal tendon.  His face was clean-shaven and lined with time and the elements. His eyes were the clear blue of a pre-WWIII sky.  Waiting till silence fell, Faust stood and threw a mixture from his pouch over the fire, which roared higher an emerald green color. Regular and investigator gasped alike. &lt;br /&gt;    Leaning heavily on his staff as if he needed it, Faust spoke in a clear, authoritative voice, "REPENT! REPENT! THE RAPTURE IS UPON US!!" The circle of miserable folk clasped and clutched each other quaking and wailing.  Avery's wife, Sarah, was among them. Her cheeks red and her eyes filled with a feverish light.  "The skies are filled with FIRE! Yet you still do not ADMIT your SINS!" Faust bellowed at them in a thunderous voice.  All the people attending began wailing, screaming confessions, and begging for forgiveness. Some even asked Faust for forgiveness. Laughing, Faust continued in a face twisted with mockery, "You think I can save you? I CAN'T! But I know who can," silence fell and no one stirred, "He is the son of the Father, the Lord GOD! AND HE CAN SAVE YOU IF YOU REPENT! REPENT! NOW BEFORE IT IS TOO LATE!!"  At this several women collapsed and a few men began shaking with their eyes rolled up in their heads.  Faust had them in the palm of his hand.  Now he moved in for the kill, "WHAT WOULD YOU GIVE?! WHAT HOLDS YOU BACK! GIVE YOURSELVES TO HIM!! WHO WILL CONFESS?!" &lt;br /&gt;    A tall gawky man stood on wobbly legs of hunger, and he yelled in a cracked voice, "I lust after other women!"&lt;br /&gt;    Faust's eyes sharpened, "AND?! WHAT MORE?!"     Blanching, the man stumbled and for a moment couldn't speak, then seeming to grab onto an idea said, "AND MEN!"&lt;br /&gt;    Smiling triumphantly at the howls around him, "AMEN BROTHER!! AMEN!!!" That was more like it. &lt;br /&gt;    A beautiful young woman stood as if in a trance, young Sarah, a dedicated regular, she said, "I doubted Father Faust! And Disobeyed the Lord! I WAS THE DEVIL'S WHORE!"&lt;br /&gt;    Faust grinned in wicked satisfaction, Sarah was one of the best.  He saw three more stand ready to admit to anything and die at Faust's feet to hear just one word of forgiveness that would never come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Josh Brewer sat at his desk in his workshop. A small brown package tied up with string rested before him on the ancient wooden table.  A small lamp shone from above the wire connected to a string of potatoes genetically altered for electrical purposes.  Piles of biological and mechanical materials crowded around Josh as if eager to see what was in this most recent package.  Wiping his dirt and grease coated hands on his apron, Josh scratched his beard.  He spoke a single word and the string came undone and the package unwrapped itself revealing a large silver cylinder seemingly devoid of flaw.  A dull reflection of the himself played across its slick surface. Josh spoke another word and the cylinder split cleanly down the center revealing a small gleaming yellow cylinder in the center of a blue containment field. Slipping on green arm length gloves, Josh gently plucked the small yellow cylinder from the vessel and kicking open a refrigerator door placed it in a rack next to nearly a hundred identical small cylinders.  Smiling in satisfaction, Josh closed the fridge.  Jumping in shock, Josh stared at a young, pale girl standing in the doorway: the new arrival, the Runner.  Sighing and then smiling, Josh motioned for her to come in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Jack awoke to the sound of his front door opening and leapt up to see who was intruding upon his sanctuary only to immediately regret it and sink backwards as a massive hangover enveloped his head.  Jack could hear through his pain booted feet making their way into his apartment. Cracking an eye, Jack almost choked as he recognized the small, shriveled man with glasses flanked by large government men in oh-so-familiar airtight suits. &lt;br /&gt;    Clearing his throat, Senior Overseer Tell addressed the frozen form lying on the couch, "Jack Wendleton, you are not well."&lt;br /&gt;    With that announcement, Jack passed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Avery walked with his grandfather, Zeke, up the dusty path towards his home in the hills of South Dakota.  Zeke lived in a house. An unaltered house that he'd defended during the chaos that ensued during the Great Floods. He was born in this house and he would be damned if he'd ever hide anywhere else.  His planes on the other hand were well hidden and far from his home.  Not many folks didn't know Zeke in these parts. He was very, very old but still had a sharp mind and a sure, steady hand.  He could still fix things around the house and be counted on for sound advice.  Avery was seeking the latter on this visit. They strode in silence.  It was a cool, dry day. It rarely rained out here and when it did. All the water was gathered and the Ph was balanced enough for drinking.  The dirt and soot in the water was easily removed of by pouring it through a fine cloth or piece of clothing.  It was cold enough that Avery could see his breath as the house appeared in front of him.  His neighbors, a couple hundred yards to the right, sat on their porch and waved. An untouched piece of America, pre-Flood and pre-WWIII, coming here was always like a dream. The shotguns resting against the front veneer were the only sign that anything could be awry, but legend had it that guns had been quick to hand even prior to WWIII. Zeke's old 45 rode his hip in a worn holster that Avery had eyed his entire life with interest. &lt;br /&gt;    Sitting on the porch, drinking cool lemonade brought by Veronica, Zeke's wife,  they let the silence grow, till Zeke broke it after a long sip from his tall glass, "Well, you've come here with something on your mind. That's for sure."&lt;br /&gt;    Squinting at his grandson, Zeke waited for Avery to begin.  Seeing him not forthcoming, he cajoled, "Come on, boy! It can't be that bad."&lt;br /&gt;    Smiling halfheartedly, Avery took a deep breath, "Well Grandpa, it's my wife. She's been going to those revivals again." Avery stared out into the distance towards the water that waited just out of sight.&lt;br /&gt;    Zeke nodded tiredly, he'd been worried it was this again, "Sarah's her own woman. She's got that Sioux blood in her. She's wild in some ways. You pull reins on her too tight, too fast and she'll run," glancing over at Avery's bitter look, "I don't need to tell you that I guess, but you got to let it lie. She'll come back. You're married. You haven't been married long. Not like Veronica and I anyway. We're ancient. Hahaha... but you got to give these things time, son, it's just the way of the world. Let it settle."&lt;br /&gt;    Looking away, Avery then said, "I'm gonna be part of the fighting.  I'm gonna need your help to outfit the jets with whatever we can get our hands on. Hal says... Hal says there's caches up in the Rockies like no other. We're gonna need you Zeke."&lt;br /&gt;    Turning to look at his grandfather, Avery saw the strange turmoil on his face.  A lopsided smile, Zeke said reluctantly, "Well... I guess I now understand what this is really all about." With that, Zeke stood up and walked into his house his head high. His face a firm mask. Knowing that he would not be coming back out, remembering this same reaction from talks that soured with his father, Avery drank down his lemonade and walked away from his grandfather's house without looking back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Leonard Trenton had been perturbed to see that Jack Wendleton was not at work on Monday or Tuesday. He had his secretary call him at home, hoping to catch him. There was a birthday this Friday and his expertise was necessary. Nay say, vital. That last cake had been delicious and well within budget. Wendleton was a natural Vice Proficiency of Morale Supervisor, and now he was missing. &lt;br /&gt;    A small green message arrived in the bottom corner of his desk. A feeling a dread crept over Trenton, nothing came to him direct except from his superiors and was usually bad news.  Gingerly placing an unhappy finger on the message it leapt up and filled his desk with the not forgotten face of one Senior Overseer Tell, a man who looked like he needed a tall glass of water at all times.  The message was brief. Jack Wendleton was out of commission. There had been a relapse; eggs hidden in his liver or something, but what did that matter, Trenton needed chocolate cake by Friday and time was running thin!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Robert Gadson wore rags.  He'd traded his practical and very expensive clothes for rags to blend in. Sam had suggested it and he'd listened. He was in Sam's hands now. Despite being young, she was extremely capable at this homeless business. She helped Robert avoid the cops deftly with only a few close calls.  He'd been taught to distract kiosque owners so that Sam could steal a little something to eat or to sell.  They were a good team. Robert felt freer than he ever had before.&lt;br /&gt;    They would spend evenings around garbage can fires trading stories.  Robert's tale had become a classic among the homeless, and most came to the same conclusion as he did. The cops were looking for him, but none of them let on knowing Robert's fears of betrayal. There was no such thing among these ranks. At one point in time, all of the homeless had been on the run for one reason or another. They understood Robert and they also understood that the search would eventually be aborted and his name would sink into obscurity. At least his face wasn't plastered up on every wall.  When Toothless Hank had his face up all over New Manhattan, he'd been forced to hide in the abandoned district and had lost his teeth gnawing on trash that had been soaked in rainwater.  His gums were red and raw to this very day.  What his crime had been was never discussed and perhaps forgotten by most. Hank was very old now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Little did Robert know that his notoriety had fallen on the ears of someone that was not a cop but not a well-wisher either.  Zero left the trembling man huddled in among his trash and tattered belongings with a sneer. He hadn't even needed to work him over that hard. He' simply strangled the man until he was ready to talk. A weakling, thought Zero.  That night he strode the alleys of Old Chinatown looking for an awkward homeless fairy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Charles Fahey watched Cyrus Hedrick and the NSC investigators file into the small interrogation room.  He had never met these men aside from Hedrick but they surely knew enough about Charles.  His files contained on the small silver sphere in the palm of the head investigator, Greg Megannis, would probably exonerate or condemn him.  It was really up to the files, the probability AI machine's decision, and the ancient yet accurate Polygraph Test.  He was hooked up to several softly purring machines.  Sensors were stuck to his temples and on his chest in various places.  He could see his head beat on the monitor to his left. This was meant to distract and unnerve Charles. He'd run these kind of investigations himself as a younger man in a different station.  Now he found himself on the receiving end and was surprised at how well the age-old techniques worked. Good Cop Bad Cop. If Charles hadn't checked himself from it, he'd have congratulated them on a fine performance.  Greg Megannis was the Bad Cop. The second in command, Cedric Rapple, was the Good Cop, but Charles seriously doubted that this man actually wanted Charles to "be let off" for what he said, "wasn't his fault".  Charles knew those words. They still implied guilt. Words meant to weigh him down in small ways and to build up his doubt.  They wanted Charles to feel as if his chances were slim to none.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "So," began Megannis as if coming back to a worn subject, "Where do you think your daughter is?"&lt;br /&gt;    Ready for this, Charles still could see his heart flutter at the mention of his daughter, "I have my suspicions, but there are really only three options. One, she was taken by Square One because they somehow were informed of her abduction or were somehow observing her routinely and decided to pick her up on suspicious activity, the puking for instance and her bizarre wandering. Two, she was taken by one of Daniel Stephens-Greenspan's men because they didn't trust her and planned to remove her implants and seize the package for inspection or they abducted her for reasons that are beyond comprehension, possible, but not likely judging by his reaction. Three, she was abducted by a third party unbeknownst to us in our current situation. She was a pretty girl. She was also a the Commodore of the Earth's only daughter.  Other than that, have the Probability AI think of something, though I'm quite sure I know what I'm about," he said all this emotionlessly, despite his steady increase in heart rate.  The collection men around Megannis and Rapple typed furiously, each watching a different machine or screen. Only four men kept their eyes on Charles. Megannis, Rapple, Hedrick, and Megannis' secretary who watched impassively with one eye lit, recording. &lt;br /&gt;    Nodded as if satisfied, Rapple asked, "How do we know, as plausible as your explanations and your reactions are," he smiled reassuringly, "that you didn't have anything to do with this. You are a loving father who obviously cares for his daughter, despite your estrangement."&lt;br /&gt;    This last word was used before in a casual way, almost friendly way, to describe the tension between daughter and father experienced early on in the interrogation, and he knew it was used to irk him into revealing something.  Calming himself, despite the jump in his pulse, Charles said, "She was a teenager. She had disobeyed me. I was upset and she felt justified and even righteous. It was a separate issue. My loyalty has always been to the government that which taught me and supported me my entire life. I am the son of a general and though I was not the physical giant of my father, I was a talented theorist who still found distinction and rank but most importantly I was taught about honor, and I will never betray the honor of being a member of the United States Military no matter how small or large my role in it becomes." Rapple had forgotten himself and was scowling. Megannis however was still grimfaced, but an element of respect had entered into his features, perhaps this man wasn't the creature that Charles had come to expect. Maybe there was a real man caught in a compromising position, a position similar in some way to his own.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8121423540141648416-9108801295540842094?l=squareonenny.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/feeds/9108801295540842094/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/08/chapter-6.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/9108801295540842094'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8121423540141648416/posts/default/9108801295540842094'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://squareonenny.blogspot.com/2009/08/chapter-6.html' title='Chapter 6'/><author><name>Matt Powers</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/11846014093497552382</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='29' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_TJtxthowe5c/SpbuJhAOgzI/AAAAAAAAAJY/6qOEE-Xj-TU/S220/TwitterHead2.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8121423540141648416.post-6777264810952422347</id><published>2009-08-14T13:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-08-14T13:48:35.097-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 5</title><content type='html'>&lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 16.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="font: 12.0px Times New Roman; letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Chapt. 5&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman; min-height: 15.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Susie felt gentle, strong arms shake her. Blinking and feeling nauseous, Susie tried to see who held her upright but could see nothing in the impenetrable darkness.  “Who-” started Susie but a rough finger to her lips silenced her.  A strong hand lifted her to her feet and guided her over unsteady ground in the dark.  The floor was obviously covered in layers of garbage judging by the smell and the multitude of textures. They walked long and swiftly on their journey all in silence. Once Susie had stumbled but the same strong arms had immediately been there to catch her. Relaxing somewhat, Susie felt a nagging worry in the back of her mind, what was going on. She felt as if she’d been through a washing machine and flushed down a toilet.  It was all too much. Wretching, the hand waited for her to finish, then led persistently onward.  Susie could see a small red light ahead of them growing larger with every step.  It seemed to be the direction they were heading in.  Hoping that was true, Susie continued trudging and holding onto this stranger’s hand recalling nothing of her arrival into their custody.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman; min-height: 15.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Avery sat around a small campfire deep in a cave that had once housed another culture from a time that no one could recall. Paintings of animals and people covered the walls. Some ancient buildings stood outside carved into the living rock.  These homes had never been used. Most people thought it was bad luck to even come to this area. That is why Avery and the other pilots had decided this would be the best place to meet with their contacts.  Across the flames staring solemnly at them were their contacts from Square One’s headquarters in Iowa.  It was whispered that they were housed under ground in a complex built before the waters closed over the Midwest.  Hal as he liked to be called was always the only one who spoke. His two sons, Dan and Riley, as they were called, always deferred direct questions to their father with simply a look.  If Hal had not introduced himself and the two other men as his sons, no one would have guessed any familial link.  It was obvious they must resemble their mother when compared to this narrow, sallow faced man with deep trenches of age in his face. Hal’s hair was jet black as if he had Native American blood. If that was true he may be one of the last, thought Avery.  His eyes were dark brown and betrayed no emotion.  The resemblance between the brothers was distant. His sons were opposite in coloring, but matched in demeanor, both grim. Dan was blonde and tall with blue eyes and a lantern jaw. Riley was shorter with brown tousled hair and a mean scar under his left eye.  Both men had the hearty build and complexion of farmers and judging by their hands could handle themselves in a tight spot.  Hal had approached Avery shortly after his arrival in Babylon, New Mexico for the first time.  He had particularly been interested in his plane.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Now they worked for Hal as part of the Reconnection Program called Square One. The idea was that was the first step to reestablishing the society we once had.  All Avery and his friends had agreed. That's sort of what they'd been doing in these aerial explorations of what was left of the American Midwest.  Now they carried correspondences and packages to and from Square One contacts throughout the settlements and small towns that survived the Flooding.  Hal had called them together tonight for a special reason, he hadn't said why in particular, but since they only met individually with Hal and received assignments, except for their first meeting and recruitment.  Avery sat in silence feeling that something serious was about to happen. Hal and his sons seemed graver than usual.  Their arrival always was a mystery. Among the pilots they assumed they traveled by boat, which was a difficult and dangerous route. The waters were still settling and debris and typhoons were common and exceptionally dangerous.  Leaning in to stoke the fire, Hal spoke in his quiet, rough penetrating voice, like gravel being raked, "Gentlemen, we have drawn the attention of those who would thwart our efforts. Those that wish to annihilate us from the earth. We are being attacked throughout the USA in the regions where we have come to live and operate.  This is our darkest hour.  I have been told to tell you if you have families or are weak of heart that there is no shame in stopping in our most important endeavor, but you must know that it will be dangerous and the stakes and honor to be had great.  I ask this of you if you choose to stay. We must unite these disparate communities and quickly before they are lost and their freedom taken from them. The axe is falling gentlemen. Who will stay its hand?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Avery gulped and despite the warmth from the fire, he felt cold. Opening his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by Cale Stuart, a young pilot from his Utah village who'd lived several miles from him his entire life, "Are our families in danger?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Hal's eyes creased with understanding and pain, "Yes Cale. All our families. From this point on nowhere will be safe, but there is hope. There is always hope."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Avery felt a sudden stab of worry, "It's the droids isn't it?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;"Yes and no," Hal replied cryptically, "Surely the droids will be attacking settlements and they have attacked settlements, only yesterday, but it is not the droids we should fear, but the corruption that guides them and sends them here.  Our way of life and freedom is a threat these people."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;"What people?" asked Stewie and old man with only a few teeth. Stewie was an ingenious mechanic and had on more than one occasion saved Avery's life with his in-depth understanding and knowledge of planes. He'd been a commercial pilot before the third world war and he'd built his own planes, many which still ran today.  His shrewd, sharp eyes stared in Hal's undaunted by the expression found there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Grimacing, Hal began slowly, "The corruption that haunts daily life and the reason we are all separated and caught on these pockets of earth are all one and the same. The rich and elite of the corrupt society of the last century doomed us with its treatment of the environment and its people. We were little to them when we drowned by the millions and starved for decades, dug into the earth like worms.  Now that we have survived and lived on not on their leave, we are the threat. Survival and life itself if uncontrolled is feared.  This fear is what will drive us from the earth. We will have no chance but one. Unite and fight against this great monster, this abomination of the once great, this tyrannical fascism that is the United States Government," sighing as if a great weight had been lifted from him, Hal crumpled against his two sons who looked accusingly at Stewie, but did not speak.  Around the fire horrified faces were lit. America was something revered if not worshipped in all the villages and towns they visited. To fight against it was unthinkable. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;"Is that what we have been doing this entire time?" Avery said horrified, but was quickly confused as to how his actions were a threat.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;"Does it seem like you've been violating some law. Talking to each other. Finding ourselves again," Hal looked at Avery with a penetrating gaze. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;"Well..." Avery stumbled, the more he thought about it the more he irritated and confused he became, and then a small flame of anger lit inside him: attacking his family, for what, for reconnecting old families and friends, resurrecting the American Heartland, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;attacking his family&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;. A dark look fixed itself on Avery's face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman; min-height: 15.0px"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;The Senator Daniel Roberts Scandal began with the discovery of lewd taped conversations with his secretary . These and then the videos were circulated via the internet.  Mainstream news struggled to keep up with the constant onslaught of new evidence.  The senator had escaped with his wife to his vacation home in the Appalachian Islands and spent most of his time indoors.  The media was camped outside his home on rafts and boats maintaining their 24-hour vigil in earnest.  The secretary was already writing her tell all video book on the entire affair. How they'd met on the escalator of a department store and she'd recognized him as a government official. How uniforms had always attracted her.  How in 9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font: 8.0px Times New Roman; letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;th&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; grade he’d been caught with pornography in his school locker.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Jack watched the latest update, a somber view from a news boat stationed outside the Roberts' vacation home, with disinterest.  He watched out of habit.  His video phone blinked, ringing silently, it must be Connie again, or maybe work.  He'd stopped going to work on Monday.  His facial hair had grown out again and he sat and watched the television and drank Gintonic's, but he was almost out of what he'd thought would be an inexhaustible supply. It was strange reenacting his life in captivity knowing that no one would save him this time if he went too far, and that he'd eventually have to get up and face the world again in order to continue this charade.  Moping, Jack grimaced at his reflection in the ceiling. His frail body was curled up in the circular couch like a toddler's. He still wore the crumpled clothes that he'd put on with the full intention of attending work that Monday, but he'd turned on the television to check the weather, just to see if it would rain again, and then he was back, back in the hole he'd crafted for himself, back in the quiet, lethal embrace of the television.  He’d left only to go to the corner deli to buy out their entire supply of Gintonics. The message count on the side of his phone changed to 127, but Jack did not notice.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman; min-height: 15.0px"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;General Charles Fahey stood before Stephens-Greenspan with a face of stone.  His pale complexion and the dark smudges under his eyes betrayed a sleepless night. This experience could very well break this man, thought Stephens-Greenspan mirthlessly. He took no joy in his work now. With President Brewer down his throat and Elidia making a dog's dinner of the initial contact, Stephens-Greenspan was in hot water. The agent that had died that afternoon had been one of his men on the inside of Fahey's task force. Now he was down two eyes and a mouth.  The NSC councilman felt that events were quickly slipping out of his control.  This was dangerous, as was this man and his missing daughter.  Elidia had failed to get an insinuation of any connection between Josh and Fahey. Both he and Elidia overlooked his own daughter which was handled far too well to be incriminating. If anything the President was sympathetic to Charles’ situation and respected his decision, at least peripherally. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;As for the daughter’s whereabouts, a subsequent search of the tunnels underneath Mercer Street had yielded little evidence. She'd been abducted or gone willingly. It mattered little. They'd escaped through a manhole cover and survived the rains and made it to a tunnel that led back to Square One no doubt.  Time was against him.  The man was cool under pressure. His training kept him afloat, a true military man.  Stephens-Greenspan despised military men with their hearts on their sleeve. The real power behind this country was and always had been the bureaucracy.  Stephens-Greenspan watched Charles Fahey with a burning hatred in his eyes.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;To Charles this was a very different Stephens-Greenspan from the smug, condescending man with a constant smile that he‘d always encountered. This was a man with murder on his mind. Charles had the supreme feeling that Stephens-Greenspan was afraid of something. Possibly something that Charles had or hadn’t done. Something in the larger scheme of things was happening. Something that Charles had no knowledge of. Something that involved him, his daughter, and an old friend.  Not for the first time Charles felt he was in trouble. He would have to be extremely careful to make it clear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;The silence had grown alarming long, and Stephens-Greenspan as if just realizing this, flushed red and spat, “WHERE IS YOUR DAUGHTER?”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;Automatically Charles answered, “She has been abducted and escaped our surveillances, sir!” His military training was taking over under stress. Charles blinked feeling light headed and giddy. It felt like he was dreaming. Stephens-Greenspan’s face reddened a deeper crimson, and looked almost comical. Fahey hardened himself more, feeling younger and younger.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"&gt;“What do you mean? SHE WAS ABDUCTED?” Stephens-Greenspan fumed. He knew all this. He wanted blame, a confession. Stalking over to Fahey he stood inches from his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Times New Roman"&gt;&lt;span style="letter-spacing: 0.0px"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-sty
